Shine-your-light - Tumblr Blog

— Lover | c.sc (M)

pairing ➳ dom!Seungcheol x sub!inexperienced!female reader

genre ➳ sugar daddy au, fake dating, strangers to lovers, smut, pwp, angst and some fluff. part of the Sugar Spice and Everything Nice project.

warnings ➳ okayy let's see, profanities, reader is shy and timid, she is also a simp, age gap tho it isn't mentioned, lying, insecurities, mention of terminal illness, dom/sub dynamics, explicit sexual content: multiple sex scenes, daddy kink obviously, kissing, a little degradation (slut), marking, big dicc! cheol, one tit slap, one spank, a little fingering, a lil clit biting? tit worshipping, male oral, choking, virgin sex, unprotected sex(wrap it before you tap it guys, this is just fiction!), forced orgasms, multiple orgasms, crying, creampie, seggs so gud she passes out, lots of emotions that needs to be addressed, Cheol is kind of an asshole at times?

word count ➳ 15.7k (grab your popcorn besties)

synopsis ➳ the worst first meeting and then an uncanny proposition is enough to cause trouble for you. you fall for a man who doesn't seem all that keen on returning your feelings.

playlist ➨ sugar daddy- queen herby // lover- taylor swift // power- ellie goulding // sugar- maroom 5 // tell it to my heart- meduza // guys my age- hey violet // tie a cherry- cl // only- lee hi // king of my heart- taylor swift // one last night- vaults // i fell in love with the devil- avril lavinge // i like it when you love me- oh wonder.

a/n: First of all happy new year guysss(even tho I'm late) and secondly, it's hereee!!! The first installment of Sugar Spice and Everything Nice is here!! I'm so excited, goshh. This is my first time writing explicit smut so idk how good it was (lemme know, wink wonk). For me it was hard af like I had no idea it was so draining to write smut??💀 Lmao anyways. Tbh when I thought of doing a sugar daddy fic, the first member I could think of was Cheol. I mean- HES A LITERAL DILF OKAY, he has the looks, the money, everything so ofc I had to do my first ever sg fic centering him. I hope y'all have a great time reading this and anticipate Joshua and Jeonghan's story which will probably take another couple months to be posted, sorry! Happy reading and I'll see y'all in hell( I can't believe I wrote this WTF 😀)

Your ass hurts.

It hurts so bad that you feel like the skin has come off and it has been set on fire. But that pain doesn't even come close to the fear and anxiety you feel right now as you watch the godly handsome man glare at you, his eyes shooting fire towards you like laser beams. His secretary or assistant or something dabs away at the stain on his pristine dark blue suit jacket with extreme caution; careful not to spread the stain further. The stain you just gave him.

In your defense, it was accidental but you aren't totally guilt free. You were too busy daydreaming about the man; the one currently sending daggers your way, to notice he was getting up from his seat to take his leave. Somehow your clumsy, pathetic self lost her balance and ended up tossing all the hot coffee that you were about to serve another table on him- mainly his suit while you land ass first on the floor. You are truly thankful that the man was wearing his suit otherwise he would have been burned pretty bad and by now you would probably be on your way to jail for burning somebody.

"Fuck! Stop it!" The man, also known as Mr. Choi bats the other man's hand away from his jacket as he takes it off, still glaring at you, probably cursing you too in his mind while you sit unmoving on the floor, stupidly gaping at him.

"Oh my god! We're so so sorry, sir!" From somewhere Tanz rushes towards the crime scene and helps you get up, while continuously bowing to the man in apology. "That was an accident. Please forgive us, sir. We'll pay for the dry cleaning."

"Forget it!" His voice booms, clearly annoyed as he mutters something to the other man who rushes out of the restaurant. "Do you know what you have done? How I could have been burned? I have a business meeting for fucks sake." He hisses at you while dabbing at the light patch of brown that has seeped on his crisp white shirt from the jacket.

"I'm sorry," you whisper meekly, head hanging low in shame, cringing at yourself. Way to make an impression. Tanz is about to say something but the man speaks again, this time directed at her, "If this is how your employees treat their customers then you should probably think about hiring new ones." He snaps before turning on his heel and marching out of the place.

The hushed chatter returns as obnoxiously rich people stare at you and gossip while Tanz pushes you towards the kitchen. "Wow. So you like spilling coffee on men that you like? Is that your way of telling them that you are interested?" She raises a brow at you making you flustered. "I swear, it was an accident! I just- slipped somehow...I'm so sorry."

She sighs, rubbing her forehead. "It's okay. As long as he doesn't file a complaint about us. And if he doesn't do that, be sure he's never coming back. He doesn't wanna get his pretty face burned next time." Tanz jokes but you don't really find it amusing.

Mr. Choi has been your harmless crush for a while now, well he definitely was harmless until now. He's one of the regular customers here, showing up almost everyday whether to have breakfast or to grab a cup of coffee. He always leaves the most generous tips which are a given for a billionaire like him. You have seen his face on magazines and the internet before as he is a hot topic of discussion because of his extreme success at a young age. Not only is he blessed with extremely good looks but he also doesn't lack intelligence and pairing it up with his communication skills and straightforwardness, he has managed to build an entire empire fairly young. And you just spilled hot coffee on someone like him.

Tanz takes pity on your traumatized state and lets you go home early, where you crawl under your blankets and try to wipe the cringy memory off your mind. You can only hope he does the same.

Sitting here, waiting for the stranger to appear is nerve wracking. Well, he isn't a complete stranger if you consider the messages you exchanged with him over the past week.

You still can't believe you signed up on a freaking sugar daddy website and then started chatting with some dude who you have no idea is real or not and now you are here, waiting for the said dude at a cafe. This all truly feels surreal now. Sure, the man seemed fun and nice over texts but you have no idea what he looks like and if he truly has the capability to be a sugar daddy. In his profile, it said his name is Scoups and his age is 32. That's all you know about the man you are going to meet. You don't have any idea what he looks like because his profile picture was rather vague, a capture of his silhouette rather than his profile.

He had asked if he could meet you in this cafe last night and thinking about all your accumulating bills, you said yes. He even specifically told you where to sit, the third table from the entrance by the window. Now you sit here tapping your foot nervously, contemplating your decision and waiting for the man to show up. You can't even look for him and only hope that he manages to recognize you from your profile picture.

You're so engrossed in your thoughts that it takes you a while to realize a man is standing in front of you. Peeking up to look at him, your heart almost lurches out of your chest at the sight. Mr. Choi stands in front of you in all his glory, a confused look on his face as he judges you with a raised brow. Your throat tightens.

"Wha- what are you doing here?" He's incredulous. You get nervous for no reason. You fiddle with your hands as they flail wildly and blurt out, "I- you told me to c-come here. We- we have been talking through that website-"

"What the fuck are you saying? I was supposed to meet some investors he- wait a second!" Some sort of revelation flashes across his eyes as he clenches his jaw and tightens his fist. You half expect him to start throwing punches but instead, he yells, "Fuck! Yoon Jeonghan!" He grits his teeth as he produces his phone from his breast pocket and quickly dials a number before walking away, leaving you completely bewildered.

You sit there as minutes pass by, baffled at the situation. Out of all people, he had to be your match? Or maybe it wasn't him. God, you're confused. When you are sure he has left for good and you should too, he reappears at your table, an annoyed look resting on his face.

He sits down on the chair across you with a disturbed grunt, before undoing the button of his jacket and releasing a deep breath. You sit there frozen, too nervous to speak or move, only watching the beautiful man in front of you rubbing his temples. He begins, "I have to clear things up. This is a setup, done by my dear friend. He was the one who you have been talking to on that website. He set me up to this, saying that we were meeting some investors. I had no idea I was gonna meet a...sugar baby." He mutters dryly, undoubtedly displeased with everything. Dumbly, you whisper, "I'm sorry."

What are you even sorry for? Oh yeah, spilling coffee on his jacket.

He lets out a mirthless chuckle, "It's really ironic meeting you. God the confusion I felt when I saw you sitting here." He shakes his head at the memory as you grow more embarrassed. "Anyway, I think we're done here. Sorry to let you down but if you want to meet my friend I can give you his number." His tone is dismissive as he prepares to leave but stops in his tracks when a ping comes from his phone. He opens the device to check the text and a frown settles on his face upon reading it. He sits still for a while, staring at the screen while you do the same, waiting for his next move.

And it surprises you.

"On a second thought, I don't mind being a sugar daddy." He announces as he gets comfortable in the chair again and you gulp, wondering what that text said that made him change his mind so quickly. Silently, you wait for him to elaborate but he doesn't, instead starts scanning you top to bottom. You grow flustered under his scrutinizing gaze, shuffling in your seat as you wonder if he likes what he sees or feels repelled. It's probably the latter.

"I have some specific demands that need to be met. One, if I'm being precise. You do that and I pay you generously."

You swallow. "What is it?"

"I need someone to show up with me on family functions and other events. You see, my family has been pressuring me to find a significant other and me showing up with a girl will really keep them off my ass." He states, getting to the point immediately as you sit there, processing his words. His proposition sounds almost unreal, too easy. He continues, "I'm willing to pay whatever your requirement is. If you agree, then I'm gonna prepare a contract which will carry all the details of this arrangement." He sounds so formal like he's doing business which in a way, he is and his authoritativeness makes you stumble over your words as you gather your thoughts.

"I...I don't mind I guess. I have loans to pay off so...I'm willing." You whisper. In the back of your mind, you wonder if this means you have to get physical with him, which you definitely don't mind but the thought makes your throat dry. As if he can read your mind, he speaks, "Don't worry about sex. I'm not looking for anything physical. But if you are willing then we can. However, that is not a priority. We can take it one at a time." His bluntness makes your face burn as you nod timidly, looking away. When you offer nothing more he sits up straight. " Well, then, Miss ____, I take it you're willing?"

"Yes." You nod. "Good. My secretary will contact you soon. We can meet up and discuss the contract." He throws a professional smile at you, a pleasure-doing-business-with-you-with-you smile as he fishes out his wallet and pulls out a couple of hundred dollar bills. To your utter surprise, he pushes them towards you. "Thank you for your time." Is all he says before he stands up and marches away, leaving you to sit there shocked, horrified even as you stare at the bills sitting on the table.

Two hundred dollars?

For what? Like twenty minutes? Is this what it feels like to be a sugar baby? Half of you feel ashamed while the other half feels giddy as you reach for the notes. You have to put your pride aside if you want to pay off your loans and accomplish your dreams. Also, it's not like this is illegal or you begged him for this. He willingly gave you two hundred dollars! With a soft smile on your lips, you put the notes in your purse and head home.

A couple of days later, true to his words, Seungcheol's secretary calls you, letting you know that his boss wants to have dinner with you and go over the contract. Due to the occasion, you take out the best piece of clothing you own; a mid-length black evening dress with a sweetheart neckline that hugs your body nicely and pray that it makes you look decent and presentable. Seungcheol is kind enough to send his car to pick you up and take you to the restaurant.

When you arrive, Seungcheol is already there, waiting for you in one of the private dining areas. Dressed in a grey suit and pants which are a little crinkled right now, it is evident that he had a long day. But somehow, he manages to look perfectly put together and attractive, his intimidating aura ever present. "Good evening, Miss ____."

He greets as he sees you enter and with a shy greeting, you quickly sit down opposite to him. The room is spacious, designed with wood and minimalistic decorations as a table sits at the center, surrounded by a couple of chairs. Seungcheol pushes the menu resting on the table towards you. "Order whatever you please. Then we can start discussing the contract."

So you do that quickly as the waiter arrives and pours some champagne on your glasses. As a means of easing your nerves, you quickly gulp it down.

"Now, since this is a contract, I expect you to be completely honest and tell me if you aren't satisfied with anything. This won't work if you don't tell me your worries," Seungcheol begins, pushing the written contract towards you. Tentatively, you pick up the piece of paper. "I've listed my requirements here. You can add yours if you have any. And if you disagree with any of these then we can discuss it." He states, leaning back on his chair and taking a sip of the bubbling drink. You can feel his eyes burning into you as you read over the contract and you are pretty surprised over its simplicity.

They don't contain many clauses, just a few; none of the parties are allowed to have any other relationships while in this contract, prices are negotiable if they do not satisfy the sugar baby, sexual relationship is not a must but it can be initiated with the consent of both parties and lastly, if any of the parties want to break off this arrangement, they can do so without any questions asked. You set down the paper with a hum and Seungcheol asks, "Okay? Would you like to add anything?"

"No, I think this is fine." You say, making him nod and fetch a pen from his pocket. "You can always add something later if you feel like it. I want this to be beneficial for both of us. This way, we both get what we want, don't we?" Nodding, you scribble your sign at the bottom of the paper, next to his. You feel like you have done something huge, something that will change your life and it will. He is literally your sugar daddy now. Which reminds you.

"Oh, thank you for that money...that day. You... didn't have to do it, really." You whisper. Seungcheol shrugs, his tone bored, "I'm your sugar daddy, aren't I? Besides, you were scammed in a way. Only felt right to compensate you. Jeonghan says he's sorry, by the way." Biting your lip, you nod, unable to come up with a reply.

"Okay, now." Seungcheol puts his hands on the table, his serious gaze making you squirm in your seat. "My parents are hosting a charity event this weekend. And you will be accompanying me."

"This weekend?" You let out an unceremonious gasp. He raises a brow, "Yes. Do you have plans? I will pay you handsomely." The mention of money makes you flush as you quickly shake your head, "No no! I just- I wasn't expecting it. I mean it's in two days and I don't have any time to prepare my dr-"

"Everything will be taken care of, ___." He pins you down with his gaze. "You just need to show up. I will have a pair of stylists and make-up artists at my place this Saturday. You can get ready there."

"O-okay. Thank you." You mutter, feeling a little intimated.

"Good." Seungcheol smirks. "Pleasure doing business with you, Miss ____."

After that, there's a pause in the air as dinner is served and you both start eating in relative silence. "I did some background check on you. You're a business major, I see." Seungcheol states somewhere between the dinner. "Yes, I am." You speak.

"You have quite an excellent score. Why don't you come to my company for an internship." The idea is enticing but you are already in a rather special relationship with this man so the idea of him being your boss too isn't really the most pleasing. It is true that you are preparing your résumé for some internships as you need money to pay off your loans as the diner's pay isn't helping with too much. "T-thank you for your offer, Mr. Choi. But I don't think I will." He raises a brow at you but doesn't speak further, instead sips the champagne. "You are not interested in an internship?"

"I- I was but not anymore. I mean, with our new arrangement," heat flares all through your face "I-I think I'll keep working at the diner and save up. I actually want to open my own shop." You whisper, confessing your dream to him suddenly making you shy.

What does he think of you? Is he judging you? Laughing at you?

"What shop?"

"A flower shop," you breathe, looking at your lap. He's silent for a while before nodding, "A flower shop, huh? Interesting." He muses and you cringe inwardly thinking he's probably laughing at you. Before you can stop yourself you explain, "You see my mother used to have a garden when I was young. I really liked watching her tending to the garden with so much love and before I knew it I started to do the same too. She loved roses, half of our garden was full of them. I just...I don't know, I want to work with flowers." You don't know why you are blabbering about this to pretty much a stranger and you half expect him to roll his eyes and say whatever but you watch him nod, almost understandingly.

"That's great. We'll drink to that. I hope you can open your shop soon." He raises his glass and you quickly grab yours, clinking it with him, whispering a 'cheers'.

It has been two months since that night and God, your life has turned completely upside down. If someone said this was gonna be your life a few months back, you would have flipped them off but lord, it is. You have attended quite a few events with Seungcheol in the span of the last couple of months and after each event, the amount that was dropped in your bank account was mind boggling, almost filthy. You have once tried talking to Seungcheol about it, saying he did not have to pay that much every time but he just shrugged and said that's what you deserve for giving him your time. And you certainly can't complain.

With the current flow of cash, in just a few weeks you can finish paying all your debts and actually start working on setting up your shop.

Other than the obscene about of money, there are gifts. So much of it that bags of Channel and Dior and Gucci and Louis Vuitton and Prada lie around your apartment now because after every party you attend with Seungcheol, he lets you take home the expensive dresses and shoes as gifts. You have tasted the most luxurious wines and champagnes, tried a variety of delicacies, rode cars worth a million dollars and whatnot. It has been an overwhelming but also a learning experience as you got to experience how the filthy rich people lived. And it is easy to get used to because coming from a struggling family, when you have diamonds and rubies on your neck and fingers, you truly can't complain too much. But every now and then you tell Seungcheol to take it easy and tone it down just a little.

Seungcheol, right. The man who is now at the center of your universe. He's an enigma, just like gravity as he keeps pulling you closer and closer yet leaving you unsatisfied. You don't really know what you expected Seungcheol to be but it's definitely not this. He's attentive and respectful but also very professional. While this sugar daddy and sugar baby relationship may sound really intimate to others, it's nowhere near that for the two of you. It's fair to say you are extremely surprised at how Seungcheol keeps his distance and never tries to initiate anything with you.

You have been playing the role of Seungcheol's arm candy slash companion, nothing more or less. So far you have attended four events with him, the first one being his family charity. His parents surprised you, in the best way. While you expected them to make rude comments and judge you down to your pores, they were welcoming and chatty and easy to get along with, like the rest of his family. His mother was the life of the party, talking and laughing and drinking nonstop, her vibe a lot younger than her age.

After that event, you attended two more office parties, followed by an evening party taken place after Seungcheol launched another new business. That night is the most unforgettable as you were flocked with paparazzi coming at you from all directions and throwing questions left and right. However, Seungcheol handed them efficiently, shielding you from the blinding flashes with his large frame as he answered the questions for you. He has always made sure that you felt comfortable and always made you feel included in conversations. And for someone with a soft heart like yours, his attention and politeness towards you have increased the teeny tiny crush you had on him to tenfold.

How can you not like someone as charming as him? Sure, he has kept you at an arm's length, never sharing anything too personal with you nor asking anything personal about you but the sight of him in a suit, engrossed in his work, his ring clad fingers massaging his temples is enough to make you forget everything and fall for him harder. Seungcheol pays you to show up with him at events and while you were first interested in luxurious parties and fine dining events, you've soon lost interest in them; now too busy gawking at Seungcheol. The events now bore you but you certainly aren't complaining when you get to be by the side of a man like Seungcheol.

The way he shows up in expensive suits, tailored just perfectly and free of a single crease and the way he brushes his slicked hair back while talking or the way his adam's apple bobs when he sips champagne or the way his biceps flex when he buttons his suit is good enough to drive you insane. Simply speaking, it looks like you've got it down bad for someone who is clearly not interested in a relationship. You remember asking him about this on the way home after one of his parties.

"Why don't you just...date?"

Your question catches him off guard by the look on his face as he raises a rather judgemental brow at you. Flustered, you're about to apologize for being nosy when he sighs. "Too much work."

"Huh?" You blink at him. "Dating. It's too much for me. I've seen people around me fall in love and then fall apart in the worst ways and I don't want to be like them. I'm not ready for commitment or the effort and responsibilities that come with a relationship only for it to end and cause me headaches. It feels like a burden to me."

"Oh." You murmur. "But it could be fun too. If you find the right person, I mean." Your voice fades into a whisper. A small unamused smile rests on his face. "That's the thing. Finding the right person. I don't think there is someone like that. At least for me."

"Well, you never know until you search." You speak wondering why the hell you are pushing him to find love. Maybe because deep down that's what you wish from him, to love you. Seungcheol stares at you for a while, your eyes not leaving his as you watch the city lights reflect in them. The moment is broken when a frown mars his beautiful face as he snaps, "Well. As I said, I'm not interested."

His rejection definitely hurt you but you didn't have time to dwell on it because the next day Seungcheol announced that you would be accompanying him to Paris this weekend for a two-day business trip. The news came out of nowhere and smacked you on the face but you were too excited to complain how short of a time he gave you to prepare. Seungcheol dealt with all the paperwork work and a few days later you were accompanying him to Paris in his private jet.

It has been a couple of hours since you have landed and checked into the hotel suite. Seungcheol is currently taking a shower as you stand on the balcony, watching the Eiffel tower in the distance as the dusk fell.

You are still in the process of processing that all this is real and you are truly in Paris, staying in a fucking penthouse suite which unfortunately or fortunately has two bedrooms because Seungcheol claimed he didn't want to make you uncomfortable, sipping a wine whose name you can't even pronounce. All thanks to your dear sugar daddy. The word still feels foreign on your tongue and you haven't called him that out loud but oftentimes, your mind wonders if he'd like to be called that in bed. You are yet to find out if you have a daddy kink which seems like it won't happen soon given how professional Seungcheol has been with you.

Your wandering thoughts come to a halt as Seungcheol appears from the bathroom, half naked, just grey pajama pants hanging low on his hips and you almost choke on your wine. Making a quick excuse you dash to the bathroom, seeking shelter from the defined, absolutely perfect muscles all over his chest and abdomen. This sugar baby thing is proving to be a lot harder than you thought but hey, at least you are getting paid enough.

The next day Seungcheol meets his business partners in an early breakfast meeting as you get your beauty sleep in the fluffy white pillows and blankets. Later that evening you prepare for the after party as you put on a champagne colored silk evening dress, another luxurious purchase by Seungcheol. With your makeup done, you are putting on your earrings when Seungcheol pads into your room, dressed in the finest white suit you've ever seen. There's a white turtleneck underneath it and a Chanel brooch pin rests on one of the lapels of his collar. His hair is styled back in a rather messy way as the smaller strands lay scattered on the sides of his forehead and you have this terrible urge to run your fingers through them. He simply looks delectable.

You watch him with bated breath for a while before his voice brings you back to reality. "Are you finished?"

"Yeah, um, I just need to put my shoes on," you reply fumbling for your pumps. Seungcheol watches you for a second, his eyes scanning you top to bottom before he gives you a soft smile and steps out of the room, leaving you to finish getting ready.

This party is like every other, men talking about capitalist things and women showing off their jewels to each other. You sit on a chair by the long table full of sweets and fruits, helping yourself with a piece of strawberry as you sip on the rose champagne and watch Seungcheol converse with his business partners. Well, he stays silent mostly while the men surrounding him talk and this is the first time you have seen Seungcheol look so disinterested. His eyes keep wandering around and often landing on you and when they do, he holds his gaze, eyes boring into yours even though he's on the other side of the room. As you finish your strawberry Seungcheol excuses himself from his friends and stalks over to you. "Boring, isn't it?" He raises a brow at you.

"I'm surprised to hear that from you." You send a teasing smile on his way. He laughs softly, "I know. I'm kind of regretting making them partners. They just don't know when to shut their traps." He sighs, grabbing a champagne flute and finishing it in one go. "Well, would you like to leave then?" You ask. "Now?" He frowns. "We haven't had dinner yet."

You shrug. "We can just have it back in the hotel if that's okay with you." Seungcheol seems to ponder that idea for a second before he reaches out for your hand, surprising you. "Let's do that. I've had a long day." Nodding you follow him, your hands linked with his as you excuse yourselves from the party and head towards Seungcheol's limo.

Tonight the air between the two of you feels different, charged with palpable tension. Seungcheol, who only have ever touched the small of your back or pressed the slightest kisses on your temple as a public display of affection has been keeping his hands a lot more on you today. Like right now.

His hand rests on your thigh casually as you sit next to him on the limo, your heart thudding loudly when he absentmindedly starts stroking the flesh. You take a tentative look at him, his eyes focused outside, his brows furrowed a little. His face is so close to you, just mere inches apart and you can even count his beautiful, long lashes. And you have this insane urge to kiss every inch of his face, press your lips against him and feel the softness.

Your body seems to take matters into its hand as you feel yourself move and press your lips softly against like sharp jawline. Seungcheol is pleasantly shocked as he turns to face you, the hand on your thigh tightening. Holding your breath you watch him, waiting for him to react. He does by cupping your cheek, dark eyes watching you closely. And then he leans closer, pressing his lips on your cheek before trailing down towards your lips. He then stops and observes you for a while, his warm breath kissing your face, the heated desire in his eyes making your heart race.

And then he presses his lips on the corner of yours gently, as if testing the waters. Your soft gasp and tightening hold on his jacket ease his worries as he attaches his lips to yours softly. He takes his sweet time kissing your lips as you sit there frozen, the fact that this is happening stunning you. When he gently prods his tongue into your mouth you grab his jacket, breath hitching as fireworks spread through your body.

Perilously you kiss him back, hands snaking around his neck as he somehow shifts you onto his lap. Your heart rings in your ears loudly, thrilled to finally, finally taste the man you have been utterly besotted to.

He tastes like pure luxury, fine and deep and obsessive leaving you moaning for more. He removes his lips from yours to trail them down your neck, starting from your jaw as soft gasps leave your mouth. You throw your head back once his lips meet your sensitive spots and half unconsciously you start grinding yourself against his thigh. You seem to have lost your mind, your brain overflowing with some sort of horny hormones probably because your period is coming or because of the unfairly sexy man underneath you. However, your passionate moment is hindered as the car comes to a halt making you snap out of your reverie.

Face heated, you scramble to get off his lap while he lets you, an unaffected look resting on his face as if he didn't just eat your face. Getting off the car as fast as possible you march inside the hotel and go straight for the elevator. Seungcheol follows you close by and after one awkward, full of tension elevator ride later you reach the suite and as soon as Seungcheol unlocks it, you almost make a beeline for your room, too ashamed to face him after your little make out session. But his voice stops you in your tracks.

"Did I make you uncomfortable?" He asks suddenly, his face solemn. The sincerity in his tone makes you feel a little guilty. "No!" You signify. "I just- um, I really liked it but I'm afraid you didn't and I crossed a line or something..." You trail off nervously, eyes low in embarrassment. He watches you amusedly for a while before stepping towards you and tilting your head up with a finger.

The proximity of his body next to yours paired with his scalding gaze have your knees shaking but you swallow and meet his eyes. "Trust me, you didn't cross any line." His deep voice reverberates as he leans closer, his lips a breath away from your ear. "I liked that a lot, in fact." He whispers, trailing his lips from your cheek to your earlobe as he softly bites the flesh. Your hands clutch on his jacket tightly as you mewl, legs shaking. You can't believe how embarrassingly wet you are from one makeout session.

"Wait!" You speak, making him step back immediately with a frown and you hate how you miss his warmth. You don't want him to get the wrong idea so you keep your hands on his jacket as you look down and whisper your embarrassing truth. "I- you should know...that...I've never done this before. I'm- I'm-" you can't bring yourself to finish that sentence so keep your head down in shame, scared that he's gonna back out now. For a moment nothing happens and you feel like disappearing into thin air, before he cups your cheek and guides your face up.

"That's okay. What I need to know is," His eyes darken visibly, turning into pools of lava, "Do you really want this? Do you want me?" He utters, his lips a breath away from yours. "Y-yes, I do." He didn't even touch you but you are already gasping for air, the thoughts of him corrupting you sending shivers down your spine.

Watching you for a beat he leans closer and attaches his lips to yours, gently at first. When a soft, pleasured gasp leaves your mouth he grows bolder, pushing his tongue inside and claiming your mouth once again and biting your lips to the point it's swollen. The kiss is raw, filled with molten lust as he somehow manages to guide you both towards the master bedroom your lips always connected to his plump ones.

When you both stand in front of the huge bed, you almost lose your balance due to your lust-riddled brain but he is quick to grab your waist rather roughly and pulls you close while his other hand ventures downwards, groping your ass. He kisses you until you are breathless and then pulls back to look at your already fucked out state, your doe eyes watching him with so much eagerness.

"Beautiful." He whispers, eyes on your swollen lips that are parted just a little.

With a gentle hand, he reaches for the straps of your gown and lets them fall off your shoulders before his hands dance on your back, tugging down the zipper in a smooth motion. He steps back just a little bit, waiting for you to step out of your dress and shyly you do so. The dress doesn't let you wear a bra so your bare breasts are exposed to the chilly air, making your nipples harden immediately. You're about to cover yourself out of shame when he grabs your wrists. "Don't." Is all he says, his voice gentle yet commanding and you nod vigorously like a puppet.

He begins by pressing kisses on your shoulders and then your breasts as his hands work on massaging them simultaneously. He takes one nipple into his mouth, sucking and biting and torturing it with his tongue until you are arching towards him with a moan and bunching the sheets in your fists. "You are so beautiful when you moan for me darling, don't stop." He mouths with a cheeky smile before doing the same to your other breast, all the while watching your reaction and you are so lost in sensations that you don't realize he has taken off his suit jacket sometime while pleasing you.

Then he stops for a moment, pushing you back into the pillows behind you and sitting on his knees as he takes off his turtleneck. His body is truly a sight for sore eyes, chiseled abs all over and you have this urge to kiss every inch of his porcelain skin. Smirking at how you ogle him he then reaches for his pants, tugging them off too. Left in his boxers only which shows a clear outline of his hard length, you can't help but mewl out a please. Your desperation makes him cockier and he decides to tease you a little further.

Leaning down, he presses sweet kisses on your belly before going down, eyes connecting with yours every so often. He kisses your covered core once before tugging off your panties and tossing them aside, making you gasp and without a delay he spreads your legs open, staring at your core. You feel your whole body heat up with embarrassment and you want to close your legs but you can't because of his strong grip. It frustrates you how slow he is, too busy eye fucking you and enjoying your neediness. Throwing the sexiest smirk at you that has your pussy leaking, he leans down and attaches his lips against your core.

You almost scream bloody murder.

His mouth moves expertly against your most sensitive spot as he messily sucks and laps at your core. Your hands fist on his hair as you almost arch off the bed when you feel his warm tongue prodding at your entrance. "Fuck! Daddy!" And the word leaves your lips somehow which makes Seungcheol stop his ministrations on you. He leans back to look at you and you are so embarrassed you hope that the bed would swallow you up.

You're about to open your mouth to apologize but he says, "What did you call me?" His deep baritone has you gushing again as his smoldering eyes pin you down. "D-daddy." You whisper. "Good. Scream that when I make you come." The confidence and authority in his voice are enough to almost make you come as he dives back in with renewed vigor.

He's merciless, prodding your hole relentlessly with his tongue, alternating sucks and nips on your clit. It sets fireworks all through you and you feel the coil in your belly starting to tighten in pleasure. "So fucking good baby. You taste so sweet." He grunts, face pressed against your mound and his words paired with the lewd sight between your legs has your cunt throbbing.

Soon enough you find yourself on the precipice of an orgasm which washes over you when he gently nips your clit before giving it a harsh suck. You scream as you hurl down an orgasm, your first, real orgasm as Seungcheol holds your shaking body down.

Before you can even come back from your high, he continues, kissing your pussy aggressively while adding a finger and then two and the sudden stretch in your tight hole has you coming again in mere seconds, this time your orgasm stronger, setting your nerve endings on fire as you scream his name.

He sits back once done, a satisfied smirk on his face as he watches you twitch underneath him, vision q little blurry. He makes a show of licking his lips which glisten with your arousal before leaning down by supporting himself on his elbows and capturing your mouth in a passionate kiss. You moan, tasting yourself on his tongue and the filthiness of his act sends a new rush of arousal through your body.

"Do you want me to continue?" He asks and though his concern warms your heart you can't help the groan. "Yes, yes! Of course." You almost yell. Chuckling at your enthusiasm, he moves back and rakes a hand through his hair. "Well, then, if we're gonna do it, we have to do it bare because I don't have a condom with me. But I assure you, I'm clean and I'll pull out." He says, his eyes focused on your face to catch any hint of hesitation and honestly, you don't give a fuck. You'll do just about anything to have his dick inside you right now.

"I'm on the pill so I'm fine." You pant, reaching for him to pull him close. Smirking, he grabs your wrists midway and pins them above your head. Lazily he whispers in your ear, "If you want me to fuck you, you're gonna be a good girl and keep your hands to yourself. Understand?" You answer him with an enthusiastic nod but he isn't satisfied as he lands a sudden slap on your tit making you squeal. "Yes, daddy! Yes!" You heave for breaths, pussy throbbing as his rough treatment.

Once happy he works on removing his boxers and when they come off you almost drool, mouth hanging open at the sight. His cock is utterly beautiful, long and thick and heavy as it bobs in the air. Your pussy clenches around nothing as you swallow, thinking about how deliciously it's gonna stretch you, if you can even take it in the first place.

"Like what you see?" His tone is smug and you can only nod. He gives your pussy a few rubs, spreading your arousal before lining his cock up to your entrance, intense eyes watching you as he whispers, "Deep breaths baby. Tell me if it gets uncomfortable, alright? I'll stop immediately." You can only nod, grabbing his biceps for support as you feel his tip entering followed by some inches and just that feeling has you on the brink of exploding. Sharp pain and pleasure surge through you but what steals most of your focus is how incredibly full you feel. Your breath hitches and you tense up as he gradually pushes in, mewling, "Ah- s-so b-big."

Above you Seungcheol grits his teeth as he keeps pushing inside steadily and you wonder just how big his cock is when it finally stops and you let out the breath you were holding. "Alright?" Seungcheol asks. You nod your head taking in a couple deep breaths, pulling him closer as an indication to continue. And he does. Lazily he pulls back until the tip of his dick rests inside you and then he thrusts, so hard that you scream out loud as he hits that spot inside you. "Fuck, you're so tight." He sounds choked.

"Oh god!" you're wail, head full of bliss as your mouth hangs open in pleasure. The ethereal sight of him on top of you, sweaty, full of lust has you moaning and clenching. You wrap your arms tightly around his strong back, nails digging onto his skin as he increases his pace. "Feel good? You want more, little girl?"

His words make you gush around him. "Yes! Yes, daddy! I want more. Give it to me!" You whine deliriously, clinging onto him. He grunts, doubling his pace if that's even possible. You feel like you are gonna break into two, in the best possible way as he keeps hitting your sweet spot that has you moaning like a whore and you feel your orgasm approaching.

"Keep screaming my name. Who's making you feel this good?" He hisses in your ear, thrusting erratically. "You daddy! You! Seungcheol! Please, I'm gonna cum!" You mewl.

"Oh yeah? So easily? Cum then. Milk my cock dry." He bites your earlobe as one of his hands reaches down to circle your clit in tight motions making you shudder violently. You feel like you are gonna burst and you do actually. The coil in your belly snaps and with a raw scream of his name you come, pussy spasming erratically. Seungcheol hisses on top of you as he feels your arousal coat him but continues his ruthless pace, his thrusts so deep the bed shakes.

He's merciless, continuing his torture on your clit even after you come and oversensitivity settles. "Seungcheol, please..." You gasp, unsure what you are even begging for. "One more. You can do one more," he huffs before whispering, "Where do you want me to come baby?" He pants, hands rubbing your clit tirelessly.

"Inside! C-come in me, daddy!" You're delirious, the thought of him filling you up sends your body into overdrive as he pinches your clit, making you come once more with a scream of his name. The orgasm ripples through you like tsunami waves, shaking your whole body and making your toes curl as your fingernails dig into his back. He comes with you, warm spurts of his seed filling you up continuously, so much that some of it leak out. The warm feeling of his release inside your pussy and his sweet sucking on your neck is the last thing you remember before passing out.

When you return to earth it's morning and your whole body hurts. The sun filters through the silk curtains, making you squint as you struggle to sit up. The ache between your legs is ever present, making the memories of last night flood back in. At that thought, you look around the room only to see no signs of Seungcheol. Is he gone for a meeting? The bedside clock reads 9:05 am.

Damn, how long have you been passed out for? You didn't even have dinner last night. At the thought of food, your stomach growls and you scramble to get out of bed, awkwardly moving your legs after the treatment Seungcheol gave to your pussy last night. The thought has you feeling flustered as you pad outside of the bedroom and find Seungcheol sitting on one of the dining chairs, a newspaper in his hands.

A soft gasp leaves you as you didn't expect to see him. He looks up and the corners of his lips turn upward just slightly, "Hello there. Good morning."

"G-good morning," you fumble with the hem of your (his) shirt as you stand there awkwardly, face and neck heating up with embarrassment. "Sleep well?" He asks, his tone almost teasing and you nod shyly. "Good." He folds the newspaper and stands up, fixing his t-shirt. "Take some medicine. I'm sure it hurts. Was I too rough last night? You literally passed out on me." Refusing to meet his eyes, you only shake your head no and mumble out an apology. He steps towards you and lifts your face up with a finger. "Don't be. Did you have a good time?" The sincerity and integrity on his face steal your breath away. "Y-yes, thank you." You breathe, hypnotized by his eyes. He nods and steps back, announcing. "Have breakfast and get ready. We're gonna go for sightseeing today."

"Oh? You don't have any meetings?" You can't hide the astonishment in your tone.

"No. We're in Paris baby. And it's your first time. It's a shame if we leave just like this." He says as he puts on his watch. "I'll be downstairs. Take your time." He sends a smile your way before stepping out of the suite and despite the ache all over your body you move around quickly, excitement bubbling over.

The day is spent driving around in Seungcheol's Porsche as he takes you to visit museums, cafes, stores and whatnot. You return home in the evening with hands full of bags from luxury brands and tonight you two crash into bed early, both of you exhausted from running around all day. Tonight you sleep next to him and he doesn't comment on it, probably because he passes out the second he lies down and soon you do too.

After an early flight the next day, you return home with too many gifts and unforgettable memories and a fat wad of cash in your bank account. Then you fall back into your daily routine, morning at the diner then attending the flower decoration class and then back to home. Seungcheol seems to have fallen into his busy routine too as he hasn't asked you to come over for the past week and the texts from him have been short and simple. Though his lack of attention hurts you a little bit, you push that feeling down and go on with your life. Seungcheol had suggested to you some plots for your shop and you start looking into them, deciding on which would be the best for you.

One Thursday after your flower decoration classes, you text Seungcheol, asking if you can meet him. It has been a while since you saw him physically and can't stop yourself from reaching out to him first. When his text says he's free in the evening, you bounce up and down with giddiness.

You arrive at his penthouse a little after 8. Seungcheol opens the door soon after you ring the bell, his hair damp and you can tell he's fresh out of the shower. He smells so good, fresh and minty and you have to stop yourself from hugging him. In the back of your mind, you wonder how great it'd be if he was your boyfriend.

Get it together.

Smiling from ear to ear you greet him. "Hi! I hope I'm not disturbing."

"No, it's fine. Come in." He steps away as you walk inside and get rid of your coat.

"Would you like some wine? I've asked the chef to prepare dinner for us."

"Oh, sure. And you didn't have to do that," you say bashfully as you sit on one of the breakfast stools and rest your hands on the marble countertop. You watch as Seungcheol moves around the kitchen, the thin t-shirt not really hiding his buff figure. His biceps flex as he unscrews the wine bottle and you swallow. He looks more muscular than the last time you saw him and you wonder if your mind is playing tricks on you.

Sliding a glass of wine towards you he sits on the opposite stool, brushing a hand through his hair and fluffing it. "How have you been? I've been really busy the past week."

"Yeah, I'm doing good. My flower decorating lessons are almost over." You take a sip of the cool drink.

"Good. Have you looked into the plots I suggested?" He takes a sip of his wine. For a distracted moment, you gape at his jawline and how his adam's apple bobs when he swallows. "Uhm, y-yeah. They're all really nice." You whisper, looking away. He nods, finishing his wine. "Take your time. When you decide on one let me know. I'll take care of your paperwork."

"Thank you," you smile before reaching for your bag that sits beside you. From inside you pull out your gift for him, which is the main reason you wanted to see him today. "This is for you. I made this today," you whisper shyly as you push the bouquet of dried flowers towards him. They are a combination of dried pink and red camellias, white clovers and red roses, all tied together with a white satin ribbon. Seungcheol raises a surprised brow at the present as he takes it in his hand and examines it.

"They are dried flowers. They'll last forever, you know. You don't have to take care of them." You explain nervously.

You shouldn't really be giving this gift to him. Last forever? Why would he want to keep something from you forever? You have let your emotions get the best of you. You want him to have something that'll remind you of him after all this is over; that is if he actually keeps this stupid gift. Chewing on your lower lip, you watch him anxiously, hoping he'll be blind enough and just accept it as a simple gift.

"Thanks. They are beautiful," he comments, setting the flowers down on the counter and you let out a breath of relief.

That night after dinner and too many glasses of wine you end up in Seungcheol's bed where he claims you as his own, all over again. You scream his name on the top of your lungs and by the time dawn rolls around, you're passed out completely. When you wake up in the morning, you find yourself alone in his large bed and a note resting on the bedside table, telling you that there is breakfast if you want and to check your bank account.

Sure enough, there is another new load of cash when you open your banking app, the amount staring back at you almost tauntingly. Accepting money from him has started to become harder and harder and you know very well you won't be able to continue this for long. You also know very well that Seungcheol will let you go without any questions asked but that's the problem. You want to stay. With him. Even if this is the way you can. You always end up feeling cheap and filthy at the end but you don't have anyone to blame but yourself.

A couple of days later you accompany Seungcheol to yet another evening party, dressed in a teal gown and pearls in your neck and ears. It is boring like every other party and Seungcheol seems to feel it too. He sticks by your side mostly instead of entertaining his business partners who, you have noticed, does a poor job of keeping their lusty eyes off of you. You have overheard one particular Mr. Wang asking Seungcheol about you and if he's willing to share. The look Seungcheol sent his way made him look like he was about to piss his pants and after threatening to cut off all business ties with him, Seungcheol stuck by your side and hasn't left since.

"Should we just leave? Let's eat at my place. We can order whatever you like." Seungcheol offers and you are quick to agree. Getting to be with Seungcheol alone is something you can never refuse. Especially if that means you can leave this dull party.

And so you head home with him, picking up dinner on the way which you share over a nice bottle of Dom Perignon. He talks about his upcoming plans and you talk about your schedules regarding your shop as you finish dinner. Then the conversation dulls down as you both enjoy the wine in comfortable silence.

You sip on the drink and take your sweet time watching his beautiful profile, burning the image deep into your memory. From his thick brows to his long lashes, his structured nose and his plump pink lips and his adam's apple, you ingrain every detail into your mind.

Maybe it's the overflowing amount of alcohol in your blood or the fact that you are deeply, madly in love with him which you once again realized, that you speak the words. "You're such a great person, Seungcheol. Whoever you marry is gonna be so lucky." Half of you can't believe you said that out loud and how utterly smitten you sounded.

He stares at you for a moment, contemplating your words before responding, "Thank you, ____. But I don't think that'll happen anytime soon, if ever."

"Why not?" You whisper, tracing the rim of the wine glass with your fingertips. The fact that he once again is denying any thoughts of marriage or love hurting you. "You're such an amazing person. You're smart, talented, passionate, hard-working-"

"Yeah but that all gets dumped by the amount I make." Seungcheol frowns. "At the end of the day, money and power is everything, is it not? If there's a scope to get even more of that, they leave, no matter how passionate or smart you are." His tone sounds mocking, almost.

"Not everyone is like that," you remark, even though you feel like a hypocrite. The relationship you have with him is solely based on money. Sure you said yes to being his sugar baby because you were in need but also because you always found him attractive, not because of his money, just because of him. And he sure as hell wouldn't just date you in a normal way so to get a taste of him, to get a touch of a luxury like him, you said yes because that's the only way someone like you can have someone like him nearby. "There are people out there who will love you just because of you. Not because of your money or anything else."

He raises a brow at you, almost challengingly, probably indicating your relationship with him. You can't help but cringe in your seat.

"Hmm, I doubt that. Take my father for an example. He was whipped for my mother. At first, he thought she loved him equally, maybe she did but it'd all change after I was born. She'd be too busy for us, for me, always outside, shopping and splurging and meeting men half her age. But even after all that my father forgave her, didn't push her away. And that angers me more. Why would he do that to himself? It doesn't make any sense. My mother used him."

At the mention of his mother, your mind brings up the images of her at their charity event, her bubbly and outgoing persona dominating the crowd. She wasn't like how you expected someone her age to be but she didn't seem like a neglectful or a bad person either. But who can say how what happens behind closed doors.

"That doesn't mean you will end up like that too." Is all you can whisper, hoping to bring him some solace.

"You sound awfully sure and I'm not sure if I like that." His eyes narrow on you as his demeanor starts to change. His voice turns cold and you feel like there's suddenly a wall between the two of you. But your alcohol riddled brain keeps going on, "Maybe I am. Because it is true. Everyone's lives are different. You may not end up like your father. You just need to open your heart-"

"You should stop," he interrupts you, his icy stare boring into you. You watch him like a lost puppy as he abruptly stands up, to leave this conversation you assume. You do too but not for the same cause.

"Why are you so stubborn!" You can't stop yourself from accusing him. You sound desperate and pathetic and hopeless even to your own ears but you continue. "Don't you see what an amazing man you are? That there are many who'll kill to be by your side not because of the baggage that comes with you but simply because you are a wonderful person! Why do you keep doing this to yourself? Why do you deny yourself the happiness you deserve?" You're yelling at this point, tears brimming in your eyes as you two face each other. His eyes blaze with anger and you can literally see him fuming when he hollers, "Remind me since when my business became your concern!"

You scowl at him, clenching your fists, anger seeping into your veins. This is so stupid. You hate how desperate you are and you hate how right he is. This truly is none of your business. Seungcheol seethes, "If we are to continue this relationship then you need to know your place. Otherwise, it's better if we just part ways."

A tear streaks down your cheek as you feel this aching void starting to form in your heart. You find yourself whispering, "I am in love with you, Seungcheol. I just...love you."

His eyes widen, alarmingly. There's a look of disbelief on his face. He almost looks betrayed, like you did the worst possible thing to him. Considering how he despises love, that is probably true. In silence, you two stare at each other as you wait for him to say something, do something. He clenches his jaw and then rakes his hand through his hair frustratedly before blowing out a loud breath.

"I think you should leave ____." His voice is quiet, extremely so. It's barely audible but you hear it loud and clear. His eyes lack any emotion and you know he has once again put up his walls, like many times before. Still, you stand immobile in your spot for a while, soaking up his words, the realization that this is over for good washing over you.

He's done with you and now he's showing you out the door. And you can't do anything to protest. You've lost your voice. So with one last longing look at his beautiful face, you grab your purse and coat with a shaking hand and carry your slumping body towards his door. He doesn't say anything, do anything and you don't look back, channeling all your energy into getting out of here instead of collapsing in front of him

As soon as you step out of his building a gust of cold air hits you on the face. You stand there in silence, letting the cold wind numb your face, the same feeling blooming in your heart. You shiver slightly as you stand like a statue, staring hard at the ground. The past few months that you have spent with Seungcheol wash over you like huge tsunami waves and you feel overwhelmed and pathetic and broken. You are wrung out of your self pity when you feel droplets of water fall on your head. Looking up, you see the roaring dark sky and within seconds, it starts raining.

How perfect.

It definitely suits the mood, making you feel like you are the protagonist of some angsty romance drama. Oh how you wish you were that instead of a pathetic fool who yearns for a man who doesn't give two shits about her. With a sigh, you pull your coat around you tighter and start to take heavy steps, your beautiful gown dragging behind you. You feel out of place, all alone and pitiful in an area full of houses worth millions of dollars. The streets are empty maybe because of the rain or maybe because people don't walk in this neighborhood. Laughing humourlessly at your pathetic state you continue walking until you are out of that neighborhood, far, far away from him.

3 MONTHS LATER

Running a shop is harder than you predicted. Especially when you have customers coming in every now and then. This may have something to do with valentine's day which is in a few days.

Your last two days consisted of working till your back was about to break, greeting customers and preparing bouquets for them, shipping them and so on. Your business has been doing really good. It has been almost two months and you are surprised at the progress you have made. People seem to love your shop and you have made a fair amount of regular customers. At this rate, you need to hire a part-timer because it is becoming quite impossible to prepare hundreds of bouquets by yourself.

You have named this shop after your mom, who visited on the opening day with your dad. Tanz visited too and treated you to a meal later that day. Though you don't work at the diner anymore, you still hang out with her every often as she gossips about whatever the rich people are up to. It took you a while but you told her everything about Seungcheol, from start to finish. She had an outburst after hearing your story, calling him all sorts of names.

You agree with her but not completely. It isn't his fault if he doesn't feel the same way you feel about him. Sometimes you think you pushed him too hard and it was completely your fault but other times you believe you did the right thing. That stubborn man needed to address his issues and frustrations.

You haven't seen his face nor had any contact with him after that night, and you're partially glad. You don't know how you can handle seeing his face when you haven't gotten over him. A part of you probably never will. You still remember him, all the moments with him so vividly as if it happened yesterday. When you lie in your bed alone at night you can almost picture him right next to you, his arm wrapped around you, his scent surrounding you. You should probably get your head checked for that.

Other than the pretty constant thoughts of Seungcheol lurking in the back of your mind, life has been pretty good. Well, it certainly was until now, when dear life decided to smack you on the face and bring back your misery.

Seungcheol stands at the door of your shop, a confused look resting on his face once his eyes land on you.

It was a busy day, full of customers and now that the night had fallen you were preparing to close for the day when this man showed up out of nowhere. He stands there, watching you while you do the same, the pen in your hand about to break from how hard you are clenching it. Looking at his outfit, you assume he has come here straight from work, dressed in a dark blue vest and pants, his suit jacket resting on his arms. His hair is a little messy, in the sexiest way possible. Your simping brain almost wants to forget everything and run into his arms, as if you are seeing your boyfriend at the end of a long day.

How pathetic.

Seungcheol clears his throat, somewhat awkwardly and you snap back into the painful reality. He stalks towards you, eyes scanning around the shop as you stand frozen in your spot.

"Do you have red roses?" He asks, standing in front of your booth. You grit your teeth.

Why does he need red roses? Who is he saying I love you to? Shit, tomorrow is valentine's day. Looks like he's got a date. The thoughts float through your mind and you hate yourself for how jealous you feel.

"Yes." You reply looking towards the said flowers. Seungcheol speaks, "I'd like a fifty of them in a bouquet."

You have to stop yourself from frowning. Why the fuck is he buying fifty roses? More like, who the fuck is he buying them for? Putting on your best professional smile you nod, preparing a receipt. "That'll be 22 dollars." You move to prepare his bouquet quickly, half of you wanting to give him the withered roses.

Gosh, when did you become so childish?

Hastily wrapping it with a ribbon, you push it towards him. He grabs it and examines the bouquet for a while before saying. "Thanks. Nice shop, by the way."

Is he doing small talk now? You refrain from rolling your eyes. "Thanks." You mutter lamely, eyes on your desk. Seungcheol stands in his place for a few breaths, amplifying the tension in the room as you pray to God to just get him out of here. Him standing so near you, a faint whiff of his cologne tickling your nose is too much to bear and you are losing your sanity. It also doesn't help that he has bought roses for some stupid girl, from you.

The audacity of this man. Is he doing this on purpose? Maybe not if you consider the shocked look on his face when he first entered.

"Well, have a good night." He says in a form of goodbye and heads towards the door.

"I thought you didn't do love. Yet you are here, buying a bunch of roses for valentine's day, it seems, Mr. Choi." It takes the frown on his brows and his rather judgemental stare for you to realize you just said those words out loud.

Gosh, could you appear any more pathetic? You sound like a jealous ex, which you are kind of.

He regards you with a perplexed look as you pray for the ground below to open up and swallow you whole to save you from this embarrassment. Seungcheol lets out an amused noise, "Well, thank you for reminding me. These are, in fact not for any lover. But now, I would like something else too actually, for them." His eyes are taunting, watching you closely for your reaction as he steps back towards you. "Do you... perhaps have some salvias? In blue?"

You can't believe how this situation backfired on you. Now he's really buying blue salvias for his lover. Real nice. You just gave him the chance to rub it all over your face. With a loud sigh, you force a smile. "Yes, we do."

"A bouquet then, please," he smiles, sarcastically almost. Huffing you grab those poor flowers aggressively and hastily put them in a bouquet before accepting the money. "Thank you for your visit. Have a pleasant night." You motion him towards the door with the fakest smile, desperate to be left alone and he takes mercy on you. With a nod, he briskly walks out of your shop and you sink down on the floor as soon as he's out of sight, letting out a huge breath of relief.

You know very well that life comes with surprises. Still, some surprises are too hard to comprehend like the one happening to you right now. You stare at the bouquet of blue salvias sitting on your countertop which was just delivered, half wondering if you are dreaming or hallucinating. The note that came with it sits crumpled in your hand as a try to wrap your head around it.

Happy Valentines. I think you know what these flowers mean. If you do then could you do me the honor of joining me for dinner? At my place tonight, if that's okay. I feel like we should talk.

— Seungcheol.

I think of you. That's what blue salvias mean. He thinks of you? Is this some sort of joke? You have been trying so hard to get over that stupid man but now this puts you back to square one. You feel like ripping your hair out. Should you go? You and the whole world knows knows how obvious the answer is but you still try to think about it, knowing very well what the result will be.

Of course you'll go.

Seungcheol is fairly perplexed when he opens his door to see you that evening. "____-....I didn't really think you'd come."

He looks like he just got home, still dressed in his crisp white shirt underneath his unbuttoned vest and matching grey slacks. It doesn't help how he has rolled his sleeves up to give you the perfect view of the veins in his arms. One look at them and you almost forget what you're here for. Averting your gaze, you cough. "Yeah." He steps aside and you walk into his house, the memories immediately flooding your senses.

Maybe this wasn't such a good idea.

Silently you pad towards his living room as he speaks behind you. "You should have told me you were coming. I would have called the chef-"

"Seungcheol," you cut him off with a sigh. "I'm not really here to have dinner. You and I both know that." He watches you for a while, his face emotionless before nodding with a sigh. "Would you like some wine? Whiskey maybe?"

"I'd like to keep my head clear, thank you." You murmur, sitting down on his couch. The place is as pristine as you remember, nothing out of place. As if no one lives here. Seungcheol disappears from your view, probably pouring himself a drink as you hear noises from the kitchen. A minute later, he returns, a glass of whiskey in his hand as he sits on the sofa opposite to you.

You're glad that he keeps his distance.

"I have a lot of explaining to do, right?" He chuckles dryly, taking a sip of his drink. Mutely you watch him as you don't trust yourself to speak now. You actually don't trust yourself with anything right now as being remotely close to Seungcheol always tends to mess with your head. It's better if you just stay still and melt into the background.

With a loud sigh, Seungcheol sets the glass down on the center table and leans back into the sofa. "I don't know where to start. Maybe with the roses I bought yesterday. They were for my mom, actually. I visited my parents last night. My mom is sick. They are suspecting it's cancer."

All thoughts of staying silent fly out the window when you hear those words. "Oh my god," you whisper. "I'm so sorry."

He shakes his head dismissively. "Anyway," he starts. "The past few months have been hard but educative for me. Maybe because I'm finally dealing with my shit or whatever. I had a lot of time to think. About what you said. About me, my life. About everything. You see, it's like a habit to be an asshole and shut people out when you're scared and you hate yourself." His eyes are focused on the glass in front of him, no emotion whatsoever in them and you feel goosebumps.

"I don't know how I ended up like this but I've been hating myself for the longest of time. Maybe it was because of my mom's shitty habits and how she hurt dad when I was younger. Or maybe because she never had time for me. Or maybe because never in my life I've met a person who loved me unconditionally, who was ready to give everything up for me. Everyone surrounding me chases money and that scares me. So much. I'm scared that I'm nothing without that. Without my reputation or power. That if I open myself to someone they'll get what they need and then leave, like they always do." He blows out a long breath, fingers rubbing the bridge of his nose.

"I'm scared of love because I've never experienced it and I've seen people do horrible things in the name of it. I'm scared the same will happen to me once I open my heart." His voice is quiet as he trails off and reaches for the whiskey to finish it.

The breath you have been holding until now finally comes out as you watch him, your heart thudding loudly in your chest. You want to hold him and tell him that it's okay, that you're here but you seem to have become a statue as you only sit and drink in the beautiful, pained man in front of you.

"That being said, I'm sorry for how I treated you," his voice seems foreign as he grits those words out and you realize this man probably has never apologized to someone in his lifetime. "You didn't deserve that. Everything you said hit too close to home so I pushed you away as a defense mechanism. But I missed you, still do. More than I'd like to admit. I keep thinking about you, about how my world seemed to be a little brighter with you. And I keep regretting what I did. I'm sorry and...if you are still interested in me, I'd like to have you back. I'd like to try again, really try this time because I-... I think I love you."

It's a wonder how he manages to keep his voice so stable and emotionless. Like he is briefing a new company strategy and not expressing his love for someone. But don't focus on that because you can see how he's still holding himself back, holding his emotions back. And it's something that needs to be worked on but that's for another time.

This man just said he loves you. This stubborn, egoistical, too handsome for his own good man just confessed to you.

You feel like you are on cloud nine. But you don't have the time to rejoice as Seungcheol stares at the ground blankly, probably overthinking once again while waiting for you to say something. So you get up from your seat and walk towards him, before kneeling right in front of him, your hands resting on his knees. "Oh Seungcheol," you softly call for him.

His eyes meet yours as you cup his cheek softly with a hand and for a brief second, you see his eyes shine before they get lost underneath his blank gaze.

You gently pull his face downwards while inching yours closer to him and press your lips against him faintly. You try to kiss him as gently as possible, as if you are kissing his broken soul. He remains still to your touch for a second before cupping both of your cheeks and kissing you back earnestly. This is the first time Seungcheol kisses you with so much need and passion, like this is the last time he'll ever kiss you. Your lips mold against each other perfectly but he doesn't go too hard, instead just kisses you, soft and slow. You pull back to see the desperation in his eyes and you realize that you still haven't given him an answer.

"I still love you, Seungcheol. Of course I'll try again with you." You croak, your voice choked up with all the emotions. This time you clearly see his eyes glisten and the faintest of smile kiss his lips. But he only breaths, "Thank you, ____."

You smile at him sweetly, "You're welcome, Seungcheol. But I need you to be honest with me if we want this to work. Don't hide from me, Cheol." You whisper, the nickname falling from your lips easily. He observes you in silence before closing his eyes and nodding. He leans closer once again and with a shy smile, you close the distance between the two of you. This time you don't hold back on kissing him as you wrap your arms around his neck while he pulls you up from your knees and sets you down on his lap, lips connected.

You pull back to look at the sinfully beautiful man underneath you, his eyes hazy with need, his plump lips parted slightly as he takes deep breaths. Your hand moves on its own as it reaches to touch the fluffy mess of his black hair. Gently you stroke through the locks, eyes set on his as he absentmindedly draws soft circles on your lower back. In this moment of tranquility you feel the surge of love and adoration you posses for this man flow through you all over again and you can't help but smile knowing he's yours now.

"What's so funny?" He asks, dark eyes peering at you. "Nothing. Just how much I love you. How beautiful you are," you reply bashfully as you press a kiss on his jawline. You continue kissing down his neck and nipping the skin gently, encouraged when you hear him release a blissful sigh. And then an idea pops into your mind as you lean backward and get off of his lap just to sink down onto the floor again.

Seungcheol's eyes widen, "____, what are you doing?"

You can't help but pout, "I'm taking care of you. Don't you want this?" Your hands dance over his crotch area mischievously. Blowing him has been on your to-do list for so long and today you are not backing down.

He grunts frustratedly, "I- fuck, yes I do. But- are you sure you can? I don't want to push you too hard, baby. You don't have to do it."

"But I want to. Let me try at least," your pout deepens. The thought of having Seungcheol in your throat makes you desperate. "Tell me if I do something wrong, please."

He lets out an amused snort as your fingers work on undoing his Gucci belt. "Trust me, there's nothing you can do wrong." With a coy smile at him, you undo the buttons of his slacks and then the zipper as Seungcheol shuffles a little to help you pull down his boxer briefs.

The sight of his thick, hard cock has your pussy clenching and your mouth drooling as you tentatively reach for the semi-hard member and give it a few experimental pumps. The tip leaks white pearls of precum and your mouth waters. Seungcheol's nails dig into the armrest as he lets out a grunt, the sight below him purely sinful. Wanting to hear more of his sounds, you quickly take the pinkish tip of his cock into your mouth and suck.

"Fuck-" Seungcheol hisses, hands coming to rest on the top of your head. The way your doe eyes look at him with your mouth full and your curious hands work on him has him losing his mind. His reaction pleases you and you swirl your tongue around his tip, moaning when he leaks salty precum into your mouth. Your hands work on the base of his cock as you inch down your mouth.

"Shit, ____-" You don't listen to his curses as you keep going down and then suddenly your gag reflex activates as you feel him kiss the back of your throat. You haven't even gotten half of him inside your mouth and your throat already hurts.

You pull back to take in a deep breath before delving back in without any delay as you take as much of him as possible in one go. Your throat burns and you feel like choking, tears in your eyes but it's somewhat manageable when you relax your throat so you keep sucking what's in your mouth and pump the rest using your hands.

"Shit, you're so good baby," Seungcheol breaths, looking down at you with dark eyes, a proud smirk on his face that makes your pussy leak. Loving his praises you pull back to lick a stripe down the underside of his cock before sucking him harder. His hands fist in your hair though he remains careful not to hurt you. It takes all of Seungcheol's willpower to not just grab your head and shove it down his length. When the pleasure begins to increase and he can feel his high approaching, Seungcheol pulls your mouth off of him with a grunt.

"That's enough, baby. I'm gonna cum," he hisses and you whine, voice croaky as a little bit of drool escapes from your mouth. "I want to make you come! Please, let me. Did I do something wrong?" Your concerned wide eyes make his heart soften as he strokes your cheek gently. "No sweetheart, you were perfect. It's just that I really need to come inside you right now. Is that okay?"

The thought of it makes you swallow as you nod your head mutely and with a smirk, Seungcheol quickly drags you towards his bedroom where he manhandles you onto his king sized bed. He crawls on top of you like a predator waiting to devour his prey and the intense fire in his eyes is enough to make you forget the human language. Roughly, he attaches his lips against yours, tongue prodding inside your mouth in no time as his hands work on undoing your blouse. You don't realize he has torn it open until you hear your buttons scattering over his floor.

"Seungcheol-"

"Shush. I'm too impatient." He whispers, leaning back and tugging your jeans down swiftly. Then his large hands reach for your bra as he unhooks it hastily and tosses it away before kneading your breasts softly. You mewl in pleasure. "Seungcheol- that feels so good."

"Oh yeah?" The cocky smile never leaves his face as bites your soft flesh, sucking your sensitive nipples before pushing your soft flesh inside his mouth, marking it in the process. Your mushy brain tugs at his shirt as you whine. "T-take this off please. Wanna see you." You hear him chuckle, "Why don't you do it for me?"

You don't need to be told twice as you immediately start fiddling with the buttons of his shirt and help him out of it. With that offending piece of cloth gone, his sculptured figure is once again revealed to your eyes and you almost drool. He's just as buff as you remember, if not more, taut muscles spread all over his torso. Subconsciously you trace your fingers over them as you drink him in.

"You can stare at me all you want later, baby." Seungcheol gives you a soft smile before pressing a kiss on your belly. "I need to be inside you now." He whispers lips ghosting over your core as his hands make a quick work of taking off your panties. He starts with kissing your clit before moving down and licking a long stripe across your cunt and then sucking. Your toes curl as you writhe underneath him, "Daddy!"

The name falls from your lips almost unknowingly as your delirious brain grinds against his mouth for more. He's relentless, determined to bring you to your orgasm as he pushes his tongue into your hole and continues his torture. Your hands grip his hair tightly as he continues his ministrations on your sensitive spot, your arousal leaking onto the bed. "Fuck, missed this sweet pussy so much." You hear him mumble and his words seem to make your orgasm come faster. "Seungcheol! I'm g-gonna come!" You wail.

"Come, baby. Come for me so I can fuck you open." His voice is muffled against your core as your mouth opens in a silent scream. He gives a particular harsh suck on your clit and your orgasm washes over you making you shake.

Seungcheol wastes no time, pushing a couple of his fingers inside your sensitive hole as he gives a few quick pumps before popping the fingers into his mouth, his eyes seductive as he makes a show of sucking them. Then he stands up and hastily takes off his pants and boxers. Your mind is fogged up as you recover from your orgasm and watch him stroke his cock, intense eyes set on you before lining his hard length with your pussy.

"Ready, sweetheart?" He asks. You can only nod, hands clutching the bed sheets for support. And then he pushes in. The stretch of his thick cock has you moaning loudly, the overwhelming sensation of fullness consuming. Above you, Seungcheol curses softly as you grab him tighter and try not to lose your mind. "Oh my god- Seungcheol-" You gasp for breaths.

"So fuckin tight. Just as I remember," he breathes.

He marvels at your reaction, eyes rolling back as your mouth hangs open, hands blindly clawing his body to ground yourself. He leans closer so that his naked chest presses against yours and starts peppering wet kisses on your neck, never faltering his thrusts. They are slow but deep and calculated, hitting your sensitive spot every single time as you whine and whimper, tears forming in your eyes. "Daddy, harder please!" You wail mindlessly.

"Oh yeah? You want it harder, baby?" He raises a full brow at you, expression cocky as he captures your lips in a bruising kiss before shuffling back and pulling out of you completely. You're about to cry for him when he grabs your hips and flips you over onto your front, your ass in the air for him. He gives it a sudden smack and you squeal, jolts of pleasure rippling through you before wasting no time to push himself back in. He doesn't go slow this time, immediately increasing his pace as his cock moves inside your tight walls brutally.

The new angle has him even deeper inside you as he holds your body still by grabbing your arched hips. You can feel every inch and ridge of his cock rearranging your guts as you scream into the pillow. "O-oh fuck, d-daddy-"

His grunts feel like music to your ears. "Is this what you were asking for little slut?" He hisses, snaking his arms around your body to reach for your breast. His degrading words make your pussy throb harder as you shake your head wildly, "Yes daddy! Yes! Please give me more."

He snickers, doubling his pace and you can hear the headboard of the bed hit the wall. "Such a polite baby girl, I have." He softly bites your shoulder as he takes a nipple between his index and thumb and twists it harshly before flicking it. You mewl loudly, the rough treatment bringing you closer to your high. "O-oh my god- fuck, I'm g-gonna come."

"So soon?" He teases, ramming his cock inside you tirelessly as you nod. "Go ahead then, come, little slut." He whispers in your ear, another hand trailing down to your pussy where he starts rubbing your clit in harsh movements and your mind goes blank. "Come, baby," he mouths, nipping your earlobe and the combination of his merciless thrusts and his fingers on your clit brings you over the edge with a pornographic scream.

"Seungcheol!"

Your whole body shakes violently as you come, toes curling in pleasure as meaningless sounds escape your mouth. You can't even fully process anything when Seungcheol flips you again to face him and holds both of your legs wide open, continuously railing your sensitive pussy. His hands keep doing their magic on your hypersensitive clit, making you shudder and whimper. "C-cheol." You call for him mindlessly.

The sight in front of you is God sent, Seungcheol's dark eyes watching you, his body coated in a thin sheen of sweat as he keeps fucking you hard. It makes your throat dry. "Give me one more, baby." He says, leaning closer to peck your lips before ramming himself inside you, pace so fast that tears actually leak from your eyes. "Oh fuck- o-oh fuck-"

Before you can even feel it, your orgasm washes over you with a force that has your ears ringing and white dots filling your vision. You twitch underneath Seungcheol's large frame as his pace falters and with a loud groan of your name, he comes. His warm release fills you up and some even leak out, but you're too gone to care. You feel nothing but pure bliss, as if you are floating in a cloud.

Seungcheol gently slips out of you before collapsing right next to you, his hands pulling your body close but you can't even comprehend anything until your brain starts working a little. His warm breath tickles your shoulder as he pants next to you and you feel this seed seep out of your beaten cunt.

Mustering up enough power to open your eyes, you lazily turn your head to look at Seungcheol. You have to blink a few times to properly see and the sight warms your heart. His beautiful face greets you, his hair disheveled, a look of content and a small smile sitting on his lips. "You didn't pass out this time," he teases once he catches his breath. You can only grin, eyes falling shut again.

You feel him move beside you but your hands stop him immediately by wrapping them around his torso. "I have to clean us up, baby." His voice is soft. You shake your head, lazily pulling him back and he lets you, before scooting closer to him and nuzzling his neck, his addictive scent overwhelming your senses. "Don't. Just stay." You croak, voice almost inaudible. You hear him sigh and pull you closer, your face squishing against his hard chest as his hands move in soft motions through your hair.

"I love you," His gentle whisper makes you open your eyes and peek at him. "I love you so much that it scares me." He sounds so vulnerable, a side of him you never thought you'd see and your heart aches for him. But your heart also feels full and warm and happy hearing those words, words that you've wanted to hear for so long.

Wrapping your arms around him as tightly as possible you shower gentle kisses on his chest. "I love you too, Seungcheol. I love you so much."

His eyes gaze down at yours, and the emotions swirling in his brown orbs make your heart skip a beat. "Thank you. For loving me. For giving me a chance. For everything." His lips meet your forehead for a kiss. You grin, "I should be the one thanking you Seungcheol, really. I'm so lucky to have you." He smiles, leaning into your touch as your index finger trails over his face.

After a beat of silence you ask, "Now, does that mean you're my boyfriend?" Your shy eyes wander to his as you nervously chew on your lip. Seungcheol seems to ponder for a while as hums, "Boyfriend? Doesn't that sound so limited? I'm more than that. I'll be your everything if you'll let me. I'll be your lover."

Warmth blooms on your face at his words as you almost melt. "That's... really romantic, Cheol. And very unlike you." You whisper.

"I'm trying to be romantic for you, lover." He smiles his signature gummy smile which is quite a rare sight.

"Lover...I like it." You smile gleefully, hands reaching for his to interlock your fingers. If you look very closely, you can see just the faintest hue of red shading his cheeks and ears and your heart flutters at the sight.

"Lover it is." Seungcheol whispers, capturing your lips in a loving kiss.

Lover, he is.

a/n 2: SO, if you enjoyed reading this and want to know more about this couple or lover! Seungcheol in general, my ask is open. I'd love love lovee to hear your thoughts about them and if you have any questions regarding how they/he would act in a situation or something like that, you can send me an ask and I'll write drabbles regarding it. I'm just so excited about this fic, I'd really like to chat about this with y'all, I'VE SO MUCH TO TALK ABOUT so please let me know your thoughts and requests for any drabbles!

masterlist | kofi

Taglist: @coupsiekkuma @haomullet @haven-cove @woozarts @fairiewonu @qy61 @lilactangerine @wheeinz @melocular @soonchanshua @chvngbin @kp0p10v3r2 @mommymilkers6000 @silent-potato @luv4cheol (forgive me if I've forgotten to tag someone 🙏)

© startlightxsvt 2022 | All Rights Reserved. Do not copy, translate, adapt, or repurpose any of my works.

real me, real you - psh

pairing. sunghoon x fem!reader (ft. jay... sorry)

synopsis. You’re your school’s popular pretty smart girl, but with a twist - you lead a completely different life at home, where you are messy, lazy and foul-mouthed. Only your family and best friend Sumin know about this, until Park Sunghoon, of all people, finds out. The resident cold and arrogant heartbreaker of your school decides to blackmail you into doing his biddings - but you can’t say no, not even when he asks you to be his fake girlfriend, otherwise he’ll ruin your reputation. But as you and Sunghoon get closer, you realize that maybe he’s not so bad after all, and you may be more similar than you'd originally though - all while your old childhood friend Jay watches from the sidelines.

genre. fake dating, high school au, very slight love triangle action, fluff and angst

warnings. this is the first thing i ever wrote so there may be slightly cringe and awkward things but i didn't wanna change anything lol, hoon is a meanie at some point and everything is dramatic and very fanfic-y, mild childhood trauma for both of them <3

word count. 22.9k

author's note. @end-hyphen genie this one is for you... i hope you still like this fic after all this time lol ! as i said in the warnings i only changed a few typos and punctuation from the original but i decided to not make any major changes bc i think it's nice to see what my writing was like when i had just started out!! hopefully i've improved lol, also this was not inspired by true beauty!! i've never seen the show nor read the webtoon. i was inspired by two mangas called switch girl and kare kano (or his and her circumstances) which have this plot of a girl being two different people at school and at home. anyways hope u guys enjoy this and if u do pls lmk <333

Nobody was supposed to find out.

You were the most popular girl in school, known for your looks, good grades, and kind personality. You had a nice group of friends and the whole school at your feet, students and staff alike. As the student representative, you had an image to keep up and needed everyone to think you were perfect; and they did. So you always wore a smile on your face, kept your head up and made sure your uniform was creaseless, all while maintaining the highest scores in your year. Always being friendly to your peers and helping them out prevented anyone from thinking you were a stuck-up goody-two-shoes. You made high school look like a breeze.

But such a life didn’t exist. Who was happy waking up at 6 a.m. every day and dedicating all of their time to schoolwork and student life? You certainly weren’t. What you thrived off of was having everyone think you were. Hearing whispers in the corridor of, “She’s so pulled together!” or “I wish I had her life”, now, those skyrocketed you to heaven. The cherry on top was a nod of approval from a teacher or an “outstanding job again, Y/N” as they handed you back your graded paper. Your favorite color had become the red of the pens your teachers used to write A+ at the top of the page. 

You’d always been academically gifted, but as you heard those words more and more, you’d started craving them and doing everything to hear them again until they started controlling you instead of the other way around. Everything you did needed to be perfect. And that was how you had created this persona of the perfect girl who had it all together at the ripe age of 17. But that’s exactly what it was; a persona. 

As soon as you stepped off the bus and waved goodbye to your friends, you became another person. Or more accurately, you reverted back to your natural self. You weren’t an evil person by any means; it wasn’t your intention to actively deceive everyone at school, it was more of a side effect of keeping up appearances. Only your family and your closest friend Sumin knew what you were truly like: greedy, messy, short-tempered, self-centered, and sometimes downright insufferable. Your younger siblings, Sunoo and Yeeun, liked to joke that you had a button you switched on and off whenever you left the house. When on, you were the sweetest girl ever, but when off, all your vices crept up and let themselves known to the world, or rather to your family. You didn’t mean to make them suffer, but after a long day of being perfect, you needed to blow off some steam; if they had to be your metaphorical punching bag, so be it. 

When Sunoo entered high school, you made him swear he wouldn’t say a thing to anyone. You trusted him and knew he wouldn’t let your secret out - it was too entertaining for him to see you act perfect at school and reveal your true self at home. There was no risk of anyone finding out - you were so intent on keeping the act up that nothing ever slipped you. It had been that way since middle school, and your senior year of high school was going to be no different.

Nobody was supposed to find out, so what was Park Sunghoon doing right in front of you in the frozen aisle of the corner convenience store, just when you happened to be bare-faced, with thick glasses on and a pimple bright red from just having been popped, in your comfiest pajamas, and a tub of Ben & Jerry’s in hand?

“Kim Y/N? Y/N, is that you?”

You froze in place, not knowing how to react. There was no way this, your worst nightmare, was actually happening.

When you regained your senses, flight seemed the best way out of this. You avoided Sunghoon’s curious gaze and curtly replied, “No, sorry, I don’t know who that is,” before walking away, iron grip on the ice cream.

But the boy was quicker than you and grabbed you by the wrist, forcing you to turn around. “It is you! Come on, Y/N, aren’t we friends? Do you not recognize me or something?”

If it wasn’t for the panic coursing through your veins at that moment, you might’ve laughed at his question. How could you not recognize the Park Sunghoon? Along with Park Jongseong and Sim Jaeyun, or Jay and Jake as they liked to be called, he was only the most popular guy in your year - hell, in the whole school. The three of them had gained attention from freshman year as the three handsome soccer players. Jake and Sunghoon had been attached at the hip since kindergarten, Jay joining them sometime in middle school when he came back from his year abroad in Seattle. 

Your parents and Jay’s had been college best friends and you two had therefore grown up together, and even used to be quite close. You’d grown apart when he joined Jake and Sunghoon’s friend group, and although you still got on well, there was always a bit of an awkward atmosphere when you caught up with each other.

The three friends had quite different personalities but their complicity and shared history made them stick together. Jake was known for his academic achievements, rivaling yours, and his friendly personality; Jay, for his surprisingly funny antics once you got past the somewhat menacing appearance (which he blames on his resting bitch face). Sunghoon, on the other hand, was as cold as ice, so much that he’d earned the nickname of ice prince, but girls continued to swoon over him due to his incredibly handsome features. When turning down girls, Jake and Jay always tried to let them down gently, but Sunghoon wasn’t one to hold back: he’d laugh in their face or straight up say no, staring them right in the eyes. Most confessions ended in tears (not his, obviously), but girls kept on testing their luck, thinking they might be the one to melt the ice prince’s cold, dead heart.

Clearly, you weren’t Sunghoon’s biggest fan.

His behavior had always made you wonder why Jay and Jake were friends with a person like him. They went back a long time, but how did Sunghoon not become a nice and approachable person like his two best friends? They both seemed so genuine, but he looked like he was hiding something. This was what had made you weary of him; you knew all too well how easily an image that was the opposite of reality could be created. So on one hand, you sort of felt for him, thinking he might be in a similar situation as you. But on the other hand, you couldn’t help but feel some kind of jealousy: if you acted the way he did, you wouldn’t receive half the admiration you did. Hell, you’d probably be hated for it - no one likes a girl that’s both successful and bitchy about it. 

One thing was sure, though, and that was that you wouldn’t call the two of you friends, as he just had.

“Y/N? You okay?”

The pure panic in your eyes must’ve made Sunghoon realize something was wrong. He released you and looked you up and down, trying to take your appearance in. The Y/N he was seeing right then was worlds away from the one he was accustomed to at school. 

You realized there was no ignoring him, so you collected yourself and faced Sunghoon. “Uh, yeah, hi, Sunghoon. Sorry, I just wasn’t expecting to see anyone I knew here.”

He chuckled. “Yeah, no wonder. You look quite… different from what you usually do,” he said, voice laced with sarcasm.

This whole situation got you dumbfounded. You usually knew exactly what to retort when somebody messed with you, your friend or a classmate, but this time, you were completely speechless. You just wanted to escape.

“Well, it was nice seeing you Sunghoon, but I need to get home.” You pivoted on your heels and started walking again, but Sunghoon had other plans.

“Aw, come on, so quickly? We barely got to chat!” He followed you through the aisles as you picked up the remaining ingredients on the list your mother had given you as quickly as you could.

“I didn’t know you needed glasses. Do you wear lenses at school?”

“Yes. I need them to see.”

“I figured.” You could hear the smirk in his voice, and your shock was slowly morphing into anger. Were teenage girls so blind that they’d have a crush on someone with such an abominable personality, no matter how angelic his face was? 

“I really like your outfit, by the way. Looks super comfy.” And as if your embarrassment couldn’t grow any bigger, he added: “Too bad you got a stain on the shirt.”

You looked down at yourself and noticed a huge grease stain on the collar of your shirt. Admittedly, you didn’t always have the best table manners. 

You swore under your breath. It was quiet for a couple minutes as you arrived at the register and paid for your items, Sunghoon still on your tail. He had apparently given up his purchases to focus solely on tormenting you. When you walked out of the store, you thought he might finally be done. But of course, he wasn’t.

“You know, my sister has this really effective pimple cream she uses. Do you want me to ask her what brand it is?”

That was it. You sighed deeply. “Alright, Park. What do you want?”

When you turned to face him fully, arms crossing over your chest and an obviously tired expression on your face, the mischievous glint in his eyes made you realize something. That idiot was enjoying this. 

Indeed, he beamed down at you. You had probably never seen him smiling so widely. “Wow, Y/N, didn’t know you could have such an attitude.”

You stayed silent and continued staring at him, waiting for an answer. He mirrored your pose, out of instinct or to irritate you, you weren’t sure.

“You know, when I moved to this neighborhood before the start of school, I was definitely not expecting to see Perfect Miss Y/N out in her pajamas buying ice cream. I thought you were more into, I don’t know, rescuing puppies from fires or something. That sounds like something you’d do in your free time.”

“Well, is there anything wrong with what I’m doing?”

“Oh, absolutely not! Just a surprising sight. Makes me wonder what the rest of the school would say…” He looked intently at you, clearly waiting for a reaction. You weren’t about to give him one, though.

You chuckled and rolled your eyes, shifting your weight on your right foot. “Yeah, like anyone would believe you if you said you saw me looking anything else other than perfect.” It might’ve sounded arrogant, but that was the image people had of you. Even your friends asked you how you did it - if only they knew the truth.

At that, his smile got even brighter. “Don’t worry about that, I won’t need to tell anyone. I’ll just show them!” He pulled out his phone, showing you a picture of you in your god-awful pajamas searching for your favorite flavor of ice cream.

He watched as your face fell, taking your silence as an opportunity to go on. “You were so engrossed in the tubs of ice cream that you didn’t notice a dashingly handsome and tall young man very obviously taking pictures of you.”

This put you into panic mode again. It might have seemed foolish, but you hadn’t worked for years to create a perfect version of yourself only for a stupid boy to destroy it all with one picture. 

You sighed and lowered your head, taking a moment to think. You didn’t know Sunghoon that well, but you didn’t put it past him to send that picture to everyone and ruin your image in the process. You opted for honesty instead of bluff. You took your glasses off and looked back up at him; even if you couldn’t see him as well without them, maybe he’d see the despair in your eyes better.

“Park. I mean, Sunghoon. You can’t show that picture to anyone, okay? You have no idea how bad I need to keep up appearances. It’s really important to me, so just delete the picture and let’s never talk about this again, yeah?”

You tried smiling at him, but his expression infuriated you. You could tell he had something else up his sleeve. “Now, Y/N, why would I do that? If I’m gonna do something for you, you should do something for me.”

You weren’t sure if you wanted to hear the rest of his thoughts, but you needed to know. Eyeing him suspiciously, you told him to go on.

“Well, I can’t think of anything right now, but I’ll let you know when I do, okay? I’ll see you around, Y/N.” He flashed another one of his smiles, patted your head, and walked away, just like that, leaving you standing outside the convenience store on your own, a melting tub of ice cream in your plastic bag. At least for now, you were safe.

Right?

—

“You saw Park Sunghoon? As in, the Park Sunghoon?” your little sister Yeeun asked, looking at you with huge eyes. You two and Sunoo were sitting on your bed, sharing the ice cream by eating it directly from the tub.

“Yes, that’s literally what I’ve been saying this whole time. How do you know him anyway? You’re still in middle school…”

“Are you crazy? He’s famous in our whole school district! I wish we had cute boys in my school as well,” she sulked, pouting.

“That’s not the point, Yeeun,” Sunoo chimed in, then turned to you. “Well, this is either bad news or the start of a beautiful romance.”

“Sunoo! Take this seriously! I’m in a huge dilemma right now.”

Your siblings shared a knowing glance and snickered.

“Hey! I’m right here. I’m not overreacting, you know. If he does send those pictures around, I’m done for.”

“Oh, come on, Y/N, you’d be so much better off if you could be yourself at school. I see you there almost everyday, and the way you laugh always sounds so fake. Nobody would care if you forgot to put makeup on one day or had a crease in your shirt. If anything, it’d make you look more human.”

You could see where Sunoo was coming from, but you chose to ignore it. You sighed deeply. “You guys just don’t get it. They all see me as this perfect, put-together girl. If I showed them even a glimpse of the truth, everything would shatter. It’s too late to go back now.” You ignored their pitying looks and took another big spoonful of ice cream.

It was their turn to sigh. As always, it was impossible to reason with you. Deep in your thoughts, you added: “You know, there was something really off about him today. I’d never seen him act that way before.”

Your siblings looked at you questioningly. “He’s always so cold and distant towards everyone. I’ve only seen him smile when he’s laughing with Jake and Jay or when he makes fun of someone. But just now, he kept smiling at me like he was having fun. He even patted my head when he left.”

At that, Yeeun swooned dramatically, hands over her heart. You looked over at her and said, “I’d be swooning too if it was any other guy than Park Sunghoon. I’m more confused than anything right now, he was a completely different person from when I see him at school.”

They exchanged another look. “You guys stop doing that!”

“Well, it’s just that that sounds an awful lot like someone I know,” Sunoo replied. Realization hit you and you scoffed, mildly offended. At least you were nice to others at school and didn’t act like an asshole with a superiority complex.

“Anyway,” he continued, “what will you do about Sunghoon?”

“I’m not too sure. I guess all I can do is wait and see whatever it is he could want from me.”

“Yeah, do that, and then date him, please. If I can’t have him as my boyfriend, then I’ll have him as my brother-in-law,” Yeeun joked. You didn’t have it in you to retort anything back and started laughing along with her. 

If everything did shatter, at least you’d have your siblings to make you laugh.

— 

The next day, you made your way to the bus stop after your daily morning routine: jogging, showering, eating a filling breakfast, choosing the perfect accessories for your school uniform, applying just the right amount of makeup and going over your subjects and tasks of the day. As always, efficiency is the key. You had become so used to this routine that your body did it on its own, which let your mind wander wherever it pleased. Usually, you’d use this time to prepare yourself for the day ahead, but today, the only thing on your mind was Park Sunghoon. What was that boy up to? Was he up to anything, or did you completely imagine his mischievousness yesterday? In any case, you hoped it would all be over soon. 

You got on the bus and sat down next to Sumin. Your close friend group at school consisted of her, Park Sieun, Lee Heeseung and Choi Jiung, but she was the only one who knew about your secret. You had been friends for so long that you hadn’t even been able to hide it: she’d seen you from all angles, both before, during and after your transformation to who you were now. It was nice having someone else than your siblings to rely on and tell everything to. 

“Minie, you’ll never guess what happened yesterday. I ran into Park Sunghoon at the convenience store next to our apartment unit.”

She raised her eyebrows in surprise, but her reaction wasn’t as big as you thought it’d be. She smiled and said, “Huh! I knew he’d moved to our neighborhood, but I wouldn’t have thought he’d live so close to you that you’d even shop at the same place.”

She registered your confused expression and continued. “Didn’t you hear? He moved out of his parents’ house at the end of summer. Something about a huge fight with them that made him move out. But there are always so many rumors about him and his group that I don’t know what to believe.”

“Oh,” you mumbled, unsure what to say. Now that you thought about it, Sunghoon had mentioned moving in your conversation yesterday, but you were so preoccupied with him seeing you in your wild state that you hadn’t paid much attention to his comment.

“Wait, did he do something? Your face is telling me he did something.”

You got closer to her face and gestured for her to do the same. With lowered heads and in hushed tones, you said, “He saw me on off-mode.”

She gasped and jolted back in surprise, eyes wide and eyebrows shooting straight up. “What?”

You shushed her and pulled her in by her shoulders. “He even took pictures.” Your grip tight, you held her from jumping again. “That’s not even it. You know how he's always really cold and distant?”

“You mean how he’s always being a douchebag?” She scoffed. “Yeah, I know.”

You remembered that Sumin had been one of the first of many girls who shot their shot with Park Sunghoon, only to get rejected. You both grimaced at the memory that always left a bad taste in your mouth.

“He was completely different yesterday. Kept following me around the store and, I’m not sure, teasing me? Like trying to get a reaction out of me? In a weird half-friendly half-bully way.”

“Hm, you’re right, that doesn’t sound like him,” she mused. “It does sound like a stupid teenage boy though, which I guess he is, no matter how hard he tries to pretend he’s not.”

This is what you loved about Sumin. She could see right through people, and never hesitated to say what she thought of them, especially when they acted the way Sunghoon did. Sure, there were some personal feelings attached there, but she had quickly gotten over them when she realized how much of a douche he was towards everyone else.

When the bus stopped to pick up some more students, Heeseung hopped on. You quickly told Sumin to keep it a secret, at which she smiled and made a motion as if zipping her lips and throwing the key. If you told your friends about Sunghoon, you’d have to tell them the truth about how he had dirt on you, but you wanted to keep your friendship clean. You chatted the rest of the bus ride away and tried not to worry over Park Sunghoon too much.

When you finally got to school, you, Heeseung, and Sumin made your way to your classroom to join Jiung and Sieun. Before you could get there, however, Jungwon, an underclassman you had talked to a couple times for student council meetings, called out your name. You told your friends to go on without you and turned to the younger boy.

“Jungwon! Hi, what’s up?”

He seemed flattered that you had remembered his name but quickly got on with his business. “Um, I’m not sure why, but Sunghoon told me to come and get you? I’ve never talked to him, I think he just picked me randomly and assigned me a task…”

You sighed. Park Sunghoon truly was something. “Thanks for telling me, Jungwon. I’ll make sure he gets an earful for this, he has no right to boss students around like that.”

Jungwon’s eyes doubled in size as he frantically waved his hands in dismissal. “No! No need to do that, I don’t want to get in trouble with him. I’m just here to relay the message.” At that, he scurried off, and you headed towards Sunghoon’s homeroom. 

When you walked in, a few people were in the room, some girls gossiping with each other, a couple students doing some last-minute revision for a test. You found Sunghoon sitting at his desk, snickering with Jay and Jake and hoped that the subject of their laughter wasn’t you. They noticed you approaching and the two decent boys greeted you; the other one eyed you, that mischievous glint back in his eyes. What could he possibly have in mind?

“Hi, guys.” You smiled at Jay and Jake and reflexively stood closer to Jay. “Sunghoon, Jungwon said you wanted to see me?” you asked, trying to keep your impatience at bay.

“Oh, was that his name? Well, thank heavens for him, ‘cause I forgot my lunch at home. Would you be a sweetheart and go buy me something at the cafeteria? You know how everything runs out as soon as lunch period starts, and I get really cranky when I’m hungry.”

You stared at him, wide-eyed. His two friends’ reaction wasn’t very different from yours. Go buy him lunch? That’s what he wanted you to do?

“What? You don’t want to? That’s too bad, cause there’s a picture I think everybo-”

You cut him off before he could finish. “No! Of course I’ll do it! Can’t have our star player go hungry, now can we?” You cringed at your own words and Jay eyed you suspiciously. Sunghoon beamed, and Jake’s eyes darted back and forth between the two of you in pure confusion. “Um, any preferences?”

His smile got wider. “A tuna mayo would be amazing. Thanks, Y/N! You’re the best!”

“Sure…” you mumbled and quickly walked away, more bemused than ever. You checked your watch. You had 10 minutes before the first bell rang, and you could not be late for class, which meant you needed to hurry. 

You got back to Sunghoon’s classroom just a minute before the first bell. To your dismay, the class was almost full, and girls had gathered around him, trying to get his attention, but he seemed unbothered by their presence. You braced yourself and walked towards him. As your presence rarely went by unnoticed, most eyes were on you and Sunghoon. Not only were you two some of the most popular kids in school, you also happened to be handing him his lunch, a never-seen-before sight between the two of you. 

“I also got you banana milk, for good measure…” 

What had seemed like a great idea a few minutes ago, something to appease the devil in him, now felt like the biggest mistake of your life. The girls around him started whispering left and right and you weren’t sure whether they felt bad for you, sensing an incoming rejection, or wanted to tear you to shreds for even trying. 

The whispers grew even louder when Sunghoon took the sandwich and milk from your hands, thanking you with a smile. You’d be lying if you said your heart hadn’t done a small jump in your chest at that moment. As much as you hated to admit it, if looks were the sole factor for popularity, then you could definitely understand why Park Sunghoon was so loved. His face looked like it had been carved by the gods themselves. When his eyebrows weren’t turned in a frown, his eyes looked almost sweet, especially when he laughed. His two moles gave him so much charm, the curve of his nose was so delicate and his pink lips looked so, so soft… 

You cleared your throat and smiled back at him before turning around to walk to your own classroom.

“Wait, Y/N!”

You turned back around, all eyes on you. You could feel Jay’s eyes burning holes into you. Sunghoon was still smiling. You thought you’d seen him smile more in the past two days than you had in all the years you’d known him.

“I’ll see you later.”

—

And indeed see him later you did. You always hung back a bit after classes ended to get homework done or work out student council issues. Being in an empty classroom brought you some peace and quiet, very different from the busyness and noise of your home. You couldn’t even focus in your own room, your siblings or parents always barging in to disturb you. The after-school janitors now knew you by name and saved cleaning the classroom you were sitting in for last. 

You had been barely sitting there for 5 minutes, nose buried in a math problem, when Park Sunghoon graciously strode in, swung the chair in front of you around and sat on it, arms crossed over its back as he peered at you. You didn’t even bother to look up at him as you spoke. “What, Park?”

“Oh no, back to last name basis already?” he joked. You didn’t laugh. He cleared his throat awkwardly. “Wow, tough crowd. Anyways, thanks for the sandwich today.”

This made you look at him. Or rather, shoot daggers at him. “Yeah, what the hell was that all about? Did you have to pull that little stunt in front of everybody? You know what our school is like! Rumors are gonna start spreading like wildfire.”

“I already told you,” he said with a defensive tone. “Forgot my lunch, everything was gonna run out, didn’t want to get hungry later,” he said as he shrugged, completely ignoring the latter part of your complaint.

“And you couldn’t have gone and gotten it yourself?”

He beamed. If it wasn’t so damn beautiful, you probably would have started getting tired of his stupid smile already. “Why would I do that when I could get you to do it?”

You sighed. “I knew you weren’t the nicest guy, but I didn’t know you could be such an asshole, Park.”

If you hadn’t been staring him down so intently, you might not have noticed the falter in his smile, so quick it was.

“Oh, come on, Y/N. If anything, I’m doing you a favor by not sending out to everyone that picture you so desperately want to keep secret. Thing is, doing that wouldn’t benefit me in any way, except for getting the satisfaction of seeing everybody realize you’re not as perfect as they think you are. Whereas holding it over your head allows me to do basically anything I want with you. And that, that is just so much fun,” he beams, lowering his voice into a whisper for the last sentence.

What a psycho, you thought. You just sighed once more and returned to your textbook, too weirded out to say anything back. You hoped the silence would make Sunghoon realize how creepy what he had just said was. 

It was quiet in the room, only the sound of your pencil scratching your notebook could be heard. Sunghoon sat in the same position and watched you working. He often saw you like this, focused and benched over a desk, in the library or walking past your classroom. But it was always in passing, and looking at you so closely made all the world’s difference. He could see how you scrunched your nose when the problem got particularly difficult, or how your smirk as you solved another one made your left dimple appear. He also liked the annoyed looks you gave him every once in a while, as if his presence was disturbing your focus. He wasn’t sure what it was, but there was something about seeing someone who always went about their way with such purpose sitting in such silence.

He decided to break that silence. “You know, Jay was asking about you earlier.”

You kept your eyes trained on your notebook but abruptly stopped writing, your pencil leaving a small scratch on the paper. This didn’t go unnoticed by Sunghoon. “Did he?” you said, trying to sound as uninterested as possible, although you couldn’t help but be curious. Ever since Jay and you had grown apart, there was always a part of you wondering what he was up to, how he was doing, if he thought of you once in a while or reminisced about the good old times as you sometimes did. 

“Yeah. I mean, everyone did, but I didn’t really care,” he answers simply, and even though you’re itching to push him to say more, you stay quiet. “You’re right, by the way, I do know the people in our school. The rumors have already started spreading. Up to you whether you wanna deny them or not, though,” he said with a smirk.

“Don’t even think about it, Park. There’s not a chance in hell I’ll let them think we have a thing going on. I have a reputation to uphold, you know.”

He chuckled. “Trust me, I know. Anyway, he wanted to know why you did that for me. Guess he was jealous you didn’t do it for him, too.”

“Why would he be?” you asked, trying to make the question sound as innocent as possible. 

“Well, you two go a long way back, right?” he asked tentatively, as if testing the waters.

“Yeah, I guess.”

“Then it was probably weird for him to see his childhood best friend and his best bro interacting out of nowhere, even though we’ve both seen each other around a lot and nothing has ever come out of that. Don’t you think?”

A beat passed as you thought about it. “Yeah, I guess that’d look weird to him,” you replied, trying to keep the disappointment out of your voice.

You quickly wrote down your last answer, packed up your things, and stood up. “Well, I’m off now. I’ll see you around, unfortunately.”

Sunghoon, surprised at your quick departure, scrambled to get off his chair and chased after you. “Do you want me to drop you off? I’ve got a car, you know. Much more glamorous than the bus.”

You turned around and looked at him. “I’d rather get hit by said bus than get in your car, Park.”

He stood there, watching you walk away with a smirk on his face as your ponytail swayed from side to side. This was going to be a challenge. You were going to be a challenge. 

Thing is, he loved a good challenge.

—

Back home, you flopped down on your bed and buried your face in your pillow. You laid there for a few minutes, taking some time to gather your thoughts and try to understand Sunghoon’s actions. It was of no use; you weren’t a mind-reader, and he seemed impossible to figure out. He could make you do basically whatever he wanted to, and he decided to make you get him lunch, creating rumors along the way? What could he possibly get out of that?

Your reflexions were quickly interrupted, however, by a flurry of incoming messages on your phone. Someone had posted a photo of you handing his banana milk to Sunghoon on your school’s Instagram account - because apparently, your school was so obsessed with gossip that they had created an Instagram page just for it. The photo had blown up among your peers and it made you wonder if people really were that bored with their lives.

People you barely knew but that felt entitled to knowing your relationship status were DMing you, asking about today’s events. You quickly got tired of it, so you texted your worried and confused friends that you didn’t feel like talking tonight and would catch up with them tomorrow. You opened your textbook, deciding that studying would be the best and most efficient distraction.

When your parents called you and your siblings for dinner, you still weren’t feeling great. Your family quickly registered your annoyed expression and could only hope for the best. You already weren’t the easiest to live with, but when you were tired, you just got a hundred times worse.

“So, how was everyone’s day?” your mom asked cheerily.

Yeeun’s eyes lit up instantly. “Mine was great! I met a really cute boy. His name is Nishimura Riki and he just transferred from Japan.”

“Oh, that’s nice!”

“You’re too young to be thinking about boys, Yeeun.”

Your mom and dad had replied at the same time, then gave each other a stern look.

“I’m not thinking about him, Dad, just looking,” your sister replied, earning a chuckle from your concerned father. 

“Mine was alright. I guess the start-of-a-new-year excitement has already worn off. After a week,” Sunoo said with a sigh. 

Your mom turned to you. “What about you, Y/N?”

“It was fine.”

The sharpness of your tone changed the atmosphere in the room at once. You ignored the looks your family exchanged and continued eating your food, eyes not leaving your plate.

For some reason, Sunoo thought it’d be a great idea to chime in. “She’s not happy because she had to buy Park Sunghoon his lunch and everybody went crazy over it.”

“Sunoo!” you protested. Your parents didn’t need to know about this sort of stuff.

“Park Sunghoon? Is that someone we’re supposed to know?” your dad questioned.

Yeeun scoffed. “Uh, he’s only the most popular and handsome guy at Y/N and Sunoo’s school, dad. Duh.”

“Right. Duh,” your dad said, imitating your sister’s tone.

“And why did you have to buy his lunch, Y/N?” your mom asked.

“Because he saw what she looks like when she’s not at school,” Sunoo said, not even giving you the chance to reply yourself.

“Sunoo!” you scolded again.

“And now I guess he’s using that against her to get her to do what he wants? Right, Y/N?”

You glared at your brother and let a beat pass. “Right,” you reluctantly admitted.

“Lucky…” your sister mused, expression like she was daydreaming about being Sunghoon’s personal assistant.

Your dad ignored your sister and looked straight at you. “That’s inadmissible, Y/N. You can’t let him do that.”

“Your father’s right, sweetie. It’s not right,” your mom added when you stayed silent.

With everybody’s eyes on you, you felt obligated to reply. “It’s fine. It’s not like he asked me to do anything crazy. I’m sure he’ll stop soon enough.”

“You know, boys that age, they’ll do anything to get a girl’s attention,” your dad warned. “Just ignore him and he’ll go away.”

“If she ignores him, he’ll tell everyone what she’s really like,” your brother explained.

“And what’s so bad about that? I’m sure it’d be easier if you stopped lying to everyone.”

Everyone suddenly stopped in their motions, wondering why your mom would say something so true yet so controversial. You looked up at her. “What’s so bad about that? What’s so bad? I don’t know, maybe the fact that I’ve worked so hard all these years for everybody to like me and look up to me only for a stupid picture taken by a stupid boy to ruin everything,” you said all in one breath, voice coming out harsh. You were tired of having to explain the same thing over and over again - your parents just didn’t understand why you did what you did.

Your mom opened and closed her mouth again, knowing it was useless trying to talk sense into you. It never ended well when you had this conversation.

“Who put mushrooms in this anyway? You know I hate mushrooms,” you said before filling up your bowl and taking it to eat in your room, making sure you’d slammed your door behind you.

—

On the bus the next day, you tried to explain the events of the previous day to your friends.

“There’s nothing really to it. He just asked me to get him lunch so I did, and when I handed it to him, his whole class was there and saw everything.”

“I get that, but I just don’t understand why he made you do it in the first place, or why you agreed,” Heeseung said, “it’s so unlike the both of you to do something like that.”

You hadn’t even thought to come up with an excuse for your and Sunghoon’s yesterday - your friends were definitely super confused, but you didn’t want to tell them the truth, so you had to quickly find something to say that was somewhat believable, and change the subject.

“I have no idea why he did what he did, but I didn’t want to cause a scene so I just agreed. I don’t really care, to be honest, I just wish it didn’t have such consequences. People seem to think we’re characters on a stupid Netflix coming-of-age series or something, when we literally just go to their school.”

As soon as you’d turned your phone back on this morning, it started pinging with all the messages that had flown in since last night. People were talking about it everywhere: Kim Y/N, highly sought-after bachelorette, had offered Park Sunghoon, notorious rejecter of girls and breaker of hearts, a sandwich and a banana milk, and he had taken them. What’s more, he had been seen at lunch heartily eating them. This was serious.

You didn’t think things could get any worse until you got to school. You were used to random people coming up to you in the hallways or in class for help, except today they weren’t asking for help at all - they were asking what was up between you and Sunghoon, as though handing him a tuna mayo was like asking for his hand in marriage. Most of them were just curious, but some, especially his fanclub members, had an aggressive tone to their voice, which you weren’t used to. If people started liking you less because of Sunghoon, you were going to kill him.

But you had to hold onto that thought, because an all too familiar voice had suddenly called out to you on your way to class. You took a deep breath and turned around, watching him take long strides towards you. You immediately became aware of the amount of people in the hallway and realized you couldn’t talk to him like you had the previous day in front of everybody. You mustered the fakest smile you could and greeted him.

“Hi, Sunghoon. What can I help you with today?”

He smiled, obviously enjoying the fact that you had to be nice to him. “I’ve got my sports bag because of practice later tonight. Mind holding onto that for me for the day?”

Your fake smile turned a bit crazy as your eyes widened in disbelief. "Don’t you have a locker for that, Sunghoon?”

“Yeah, but it’s so much more fun if you’re the one to hold it.” And with that, he threw the bag in your direction, leaving approximately 0.5 seconds to catch it. “I’ll need that later today. Meet me in front of the locker rooms after school, yeah?”

He didn’t bother to wait for your answer and walked away, Jake and Jay following closely behind. Jay sent you a questioning look, to which you could only reply with a shrug. If it wasn’t for all the students in the hallway, you would’ve been yelling Sunghoon’s ear off at that point. Unfortunately, that wasn’t a possibility, so you just smiled to your friends who were looking more confused than ever.

“Let’s just go to class, guys.”

—

Throughout the whole day, you could feel people staring at you, then at the bag you were holding, then starting to whisper among themselves. You tried your best to concentrate in class so you could momentarily stop pondering over what Sunghoon’s evil master plan might be, but everyone seemed bent on making that usually simple feat impossible. When 3:30 p.m. finally came around, you bid your friends goodbye and headed to the boys’ locker room. Every boy walking in eyed you suspiciously, unsure as to what you could be doing there. Of course, Sunghoon had to take his sweet time to get there. 

Staring at the opposite wall and planning Sunghoon’s murder in your head, you hadn’t noticed Jay and Jake arriving. Jay signaled for his friend to go inside the locker room and told him he’d join him in a minute. He waved his hand in front of you to get your attention, a smile on his face. You sighed in relief at the familiar sight of your friend.

“Hey, Jay. Sorry I didn’t see you.”

“You okay, Y/N? You look like you’re about to murder someone,” he said, slightly amused.

“If only you knew,” you mumbled.

He noticed the bag in your hand. “You waiting for Sunghoon?”

“Yeah. If only he could hurry up a little bit. I’ve got stuff to do.”

There was something about Jay that made it impossible to lie to him. Maybe it was the fact that you had known each other for so long, way before you’d turned into what you were now, that made you feel as though showing a side of you that gets annoyed and impatient and doesn’t smile all the time was okay.

Jay looked at his feet before looking back up at you. You were still staring at the wall but your murderous thoughts had somewhat calmed. “Mind telling me what this whole thing with Sunghoon is about?”

You turned to him and were about to fumble for an answer when someone interrupted you. “What whole thing with me?”

Whew. Saved by Sunghoon. You didn’t like that it was thanks to him that you could get out of answering Jay, but at least you didn’t have to come up with yet another stupid excuse.

Jay turned his attention to his friend and stood up straighter. “You know, making her get you lunch or hold your bag all day. There’s dozens of girls who’d be more than happy to do that for you, so why Y/N? She doesn’t have time for this stuff.”

You looked at Jay with surprise. Sure, you were friends, but you hadn’t thought he’d defend you like that in front of Sunghoon.

“Well, Y/N’s just such a nice, reliable person. No one better to ask to do those things.” What a reason, you thought. He turned to you and took the bag from your hands. “Thanks, Y/N. I’ll see you outside in a couple minutes.”

“Huh? What do you mean? I’m leaving,” you said, body already headed towards the other direction.

“What? You can’t leave before practice has even started. Go to the benches outside, we’ll be out in a few.”

You were about to open your mouth to protest, but he cut you off. “You don’t want to?” He started pulling out his phone. “That’s funny, because there’s a pict-”

“I’ll be on the benches! See you soon!” you quickly said, pushing the two boys inside the locker room, Sunghoon smirking, Jay looking at you in utter confusion.

Girls sat in a few different groups in the bleachers. You recognized the girls in one of those groups, so you decided to sit with them. As you approached, they quickly looked at each other and then back at you, expressions half-friendly, half-what-the-hell-are-you-doing-here. 

“Hi guys! Mind if I join?”

“Hi Y/N! No, of course not, come sit,” Jake’s girlfriend, Yujin, said. 

“Are you guys here to watch practice?”

“Yeah! I’m here on girlfriend duties for Jake. These two are just here for the eye candy and to keep me company,” Yujin explained.

“Yeah, but mostly for the eye candy,” added her friend Wonyoung. 

“What about you, Y/N? I’ve never seen you here,” asked the last girl, Gaeul.

“Oh, um, Sunghoon asked me to come, actually.” You regretted your words as soon as you’d let them out. They all ooh-ed at your response, making you blush, which just egged them on. This was nothing to blush about, Y/N. You’d just made the rumors get a hundred times worse with one sentence.

“The whole school’s been talking about you two, you know. Anything you wanna share? Don’t worry, we can keep a secret,” said Wonyoung with a wink. You chuckled awkwardly.

“Oh my gosh, yes, tell us!”

“Guys, don’t make her uncomfortable,” Yujin chimed in, smiling at you. You returned her smile, grateful, once again, that you didn’t have to explain your new link to Sunghoon. “Look, practice is starting.”

You turned your head towards the field as the soccer players started doing laps as per the coach’s instructions. Your eyes immediately drifted towards Sunghoon without you even realizing it. His lean figure hypnotized you. The last time you had had PE with him was in freshman year, and puberty had hit him like a fine, fine truck. You couldn’t take your eyes off of him as he lightly jogged next to his friends, chatting like it was nothing. You weren’t being very subtle with your stare and he eventually noticed you, sending a wink your way. This made you snap out of your reverie and you scowled at him, as if he could make out your annoyed expression from such a distance. You turned back to the girls, who were giggling at you.

“Wow, those were some serious heart eyes you were giving him, Y/N,” Gaeul giggled.

You opened your mouth in mild shock. “Was not!”

“Sure, whatever you say,” she replied knowingly. “Well, look all you want. Warm-up is the best part. It gets boring when they actually start playing.”

“No way! Watching them play is my favorite part,” Yujin disagreed.

“Yeah, that’s cause you’ve got someone to root for,” retorted Wonyoung. She looked at you slyly. “Well, I guess Y/N does, too.”

You scoffed. “Believe me, I will not be rooting for him.”

You started staring at him again, this time with a glare in your eyes. From their silence, you deduced the girls must’ve judged it a better idea to not question you too much. After the boys were done with running exercises and stretching (which you had enjoyed watching a bit too much, if you spoke truthfully), they started playing. The coach split the boys into two teams, Jay leading one and Sunghoon the other. It was a very close game. You could never tell who was leading, although that might have been due to your extensive lack of knowledge in the sport. All you knew was that you desperately wanted to see Sunghoon lose; that might put him down a peg. What you told yourself, however, was that you wanted Jay to win. So when he scored a goal, you surprised the girls next to you, the boys on the field and yourself as you jumped up and down, cheering for him. Realizing what you were doing, you quickly sat down and sent him an awkward thumbs up.

Jay tried to hide it, but he was blushing. Hard. Truth be told, he had noticed your little eye contact moment with Sunghoon during warm-up and hadn’t particularly enjoyed it. So seeing you cheer for him like that made him swell with pride, which only grew when Sunghoon scored and you barely reacted. 

When the game was over, you thought you might be able to finally go home and start studying. But Sunghoon had other plans for you, as always these past couple days. Heading towards the showers, he motioned for you to come down from the benches. As you did, Jay walked past, and you smiled at each other.

“Good game.”

“Thanks, Y/N.” He continued walking as Sunghoon reached you.

“What about me? I scored a goal, too.”

“Oh, did you? Didn’t even notice," you said, looking at your nails. The polish was starting to chip - you’d need to reapply a layer tonight.

“Whatever. Wait for me, yeah?”

“What? No! I gotta go home!” But your protests were in vain, as he completely ignored you. 

You waited outside the school with Yujin, Wonyoung and Gaeul. After a little while, Jake, Jay and Sunghoon joined you guys, having successfully showered and not smelling of sweat and dirt, thank God. Yujin was dropping her boyfriend and her friends off, so they bid their goodbyes and headed towards her car. Sunghoon and Jay also started to walk towards the parking lot, leaving you standing alone, not sure what to do. Sunghoon turned around and looked at you with a frown.

“What are you doing?”

“I don’t know, what are you doing?”

“I’m dropping you and Jay off.”

“Oh,” you mumbled, taken aback. “Didn’t know I was just supposed to guess that.”

As soon as Sunghoon started to drive, you noticed the awkward air between the three of you. Luckily, after years of being a people-pleaser, you had become somewhat of an expert in making small talk, which helped prevent a silent ride. You don’t think you could’ve gone through that without a mental breakdown.

Because you and Sunghoon lived closer to each other (and we all know the consequences of that), Jay was dropped off before you. “I’ll see you guys tomorrow at school,” he said before giving you a last glance.

“Bye, Jay.”

“See you, bro.”

Thankfully, you only lived a couple minutes by car from Jay’s and hoped the rest of the car ride would be peaceful. Which was really stupid of you to hope for, because you were in the car with Park Sunghoon.

“So, Park Jongseong, huh?” he said, eyes trained on the road in front of him. Even though he was trying to keep his tone light, you thought you detected a slight harshness to his gaze.

“What about him?”

“I don’t know, you tell me.”

“There’s nothing to say. We’ve just been friends for a long time.”

It was silent for about five seconds. “You really feasted your eyes during warm-up, huh?”

“Shut up, Park.”

“No, it’s alright, I get it. I’d do the same.” He laughed at his own joke that wasn’t really a joke. Why was he laughing, anyway? 

You looked at him. His face was so different from all those times you’d seen it at school. His eyes, rid of the harshness you’d seen earlier, crinkled at the edges and had an amused glint in them. His smile dug pretty dimples into his cheeks and you let your gaze linger long enough to notice he had sharp, vampire-like canines, which were surprisingly cute. You didn’t know why he was showing you a side of him he never showed anyone, except for his close friends, you assumed. You weren’t sure what overcame you, but you chuckled with him. 

“So, do you already know what task you’re gonna give me tomorrow?” you asked, genuinely curious.

“Hmm, haven’t really thought about it yet. I’d rather keep it a surprise, anyway. Keep you on your toes.”

“Pfft. What a great surprise.” He laughed again, and you couldn’t help but join him. He was unusually giddy that day, but you didn’t want to complain. This was a thousand times better than the arrogant Sunghoon with his I’m-better-than-all-of-you facade. What you didn’t know was that he, too, liked your snarky, no-nonsense side infinitely more than the model student, pretty girl persona you had created for yourself.

Finally at your house, you got out of the car and headed to your house after waving goodbye to Sunghoon. He rolled his window down and leaned out of it.

“Y/N?”

You turned around. “Yeah?”

“About your task tomorrow…”

“…Yeah?”

“I’m sure you’ll love it.” He gave you an umpteenth wink, rolled his window back up and drove off.

You weren’t so awful to your parents and siblings that evening.

—

The next day at school, you were wondering why Sunghoon had said you would love your task. Because you were, in fact, quite loathing it. He had found you studying during your free period after lunch and dragged you to the part of the library where it was okay to talk a bit over whisper level. You were currently going over a scene in The Tempest which you had seen in AP English Lit last year and clearly had no time for. But obviously, that wasn’t a problem to Sunghoon, who just wanted to get a passing grade on his English essay without putting in too much effort. 

After twenty minutes of going over the same five lines, you were about to give up. “Look, Sunghoon, I don’t mind helping you. I’ve tutored dozens of students before so I’m used to it. But you’re not making any effort! If you want to get it, you need to at least try.”

“But it’s so boring,” he whined, not unlike a child. “How am I supposed to find any meaning in this? It’s just stupid people doing stupid stuff on a stupid island.” You cringed at his words and hoped Shakespeare wasn’t listening in on this conversation. 

“It’s not stupid. It’s about power, and being punished for chasing it, and it’s a metaphor fo-”

“Ugh!” he groaned loudly. “You know what, I don’t care enough about this. Just write the essay for me, okay?” He got up and left, again not waiting for your answer. You wanted to protest, but you know what would happen if you said no to any of his requests, so you just quickly got to work.

Everyday over the next couple of weeks, Sunghoon would find something for you to do. Most days, he’d just get you to buy him lunch (although he thankfully had started paying you back) or carry his stuff around like the first two times. He didn’t ask you again to tutor him, however, so you had gotten used to sitting in an empty class together after class, you doing his homework for him and attempting (and failing) to explain it to him, and him alternating between playing on his phone and looking at you. Although it’d flustered you at first, not used to having someone stare at you while you were trying to concentrate, you’d grown somewhat okay with it - all of your complaints were ignored anyway. One time, he even got you to work on his science project with him, a weirdly-shaped volcano he needed to paint and decorate before actually putting the chemicals in. You’d be lying if you said it hadn’t been fun painting it together, occasionally ‘accidentally’ getting paint on the other’s hand or cheek instead of the volcano. 

You went to see him at practice two to three times a week, although you weren’t sure what use that had for him. If anything, you were probably the one who enjoyed yourself more. Perhaps, after being forced to spend so much time with him, you had started to soften up to him. And, perhaps, that made you appreciate his good looks even more. You couldn’t deny the effect his damp hair, stuck to his forehead with sweat, had on you. 

The rumors hadn’t died down, but people had started getting used to seeing the two of you together around, so they didn’t ogle their eyes at you everytime you and Sunghoon had some kind of interaction. Not liking that you couldn’t control people’s opinion of you anymore, you were still a bit bothered by them, but Sunghoon’s little posse of fangirls didn’t seem to be. They’d been the one to question you the most, and you got a few nasty looks in the hallway, but the gossip around school hadn’t stopped them from keeping on following him around, harassing him from morning to afternoon by going to his homeroom at breaks, sitting at a table near him at lunch, and going to see him at practice. Their group had dwindled down, though; most likely, some of them thought you two might be dating and had finally realized they didn’t stand a chance with the one and only Park Sunghoon. Thank God you had your friends and now sometimes Yujin, Wonyoung and Gaeul around you during those times, otherwise, you’d probably have been jumped. Spending so much time with him had kept you a couple times from your friends, which they’d complained about, but sensing that they couldn’t do much about it, they let you be, even though they hadn’t gotten a satisfactory explanation yet.

One person who didn’t want to, or rather couldn’t let it go, though, was Jay. He still couldn’t figure out why you’d started spending so much time with Sunghoon, seemingly overnight, and it created an unpleasant, sour pit in his stomach. Out of all the people you could’ve decided to form a new friendship with, why’d it have to be his best friend, meaning he saw you more often now than before, but not because he was the one you had come to see? Why did you never get him banana milk for lunch, and why’d you only start coming to soccer practice because Sunghoon had asked you to? He’d tried to ask both of you about it, but you always gave him half-assed excuses that didn’t make much sense. 

He realized what he was feeling was jealousy the day you came into their homeroom before the first bell rang and asked Sunghoon how his science project had gone. You’d never asked him how his science project, or any of his projects or tests, for that matter, had gone. He recognized it as the same feeling he had harbored when he had come back from the US in middle school and saw you dating Choi Soobin, or when Lee Heeseung had joined your tight-knit group of friends in freshman year. You and Soobin had only dated for three weeks and a half because you had a relationship-terminating argument over mint chocolate ice cream, and you and Heeseung had never become more than friends, nor had the intention to. But Jay didn’t care about that; all he saw was that there were boys around you that weren’t him. He had never acted upon those feelings, dismissing them as over-protectiveness for someone he had known since forever, but seeing Sunghoon and you laughing together hit too close to home. He couldn’t ignore how he felt because he was reminded of it everyday, but he didn’t know what to do with these newfound emotions.

And what’s the best thing to do whenever you don’t know what to do? Talk to your friends. Or well, in this case, your friend. He didn’t wanna talk about you to Sunghoon. He was a firm believer of bro code, but he didn’t wanna bottle up his feelings like he had all these years. So he went to Jake and told him everything, from your childhood friendship to Soobin, Heeseung and now Sunghoon.

“I know it’s stupid. It’s this whole cliché of, you only realize what you have when you lose it.”

“Well, you haven’t really lost Y/N, you know. It’s not like Sunghoon and her are dating.”

“I guess not, but he clearly likes her. It’d be a dick move to go after her now that they’ve got something going on.”

Jake hesitated for a second, debating whether he should say what he was thinking, but ultimately deciding it might be better to do it. “You know, I’m not sure that he does. You know what Sunghoon’s like. He’s never very honest about his intentions. I don’t wanna bring the subject up with him, cause I don’t wanna cause any drama, but it’s so suspicious to me that he’s suddenly spending time with Y/N when he’s never mentioned her all those years and when he rejects all these girls all the time.”

“I think it’s weird, too,” agreed Jay. “I just can’t seem to figure it out. And I’m a bit scared for Y/N, to be honest. Remember that girl in freshman year? They’d gotten along really well when he suddenly dropped her. I still remember his cold-ass stare when he turned her down. It even chilled me, man.”

“God, yeah, I always forget about that. He may be a jackass to all those girls, but when you know what he’s really like like we do, it seems so unlikely that he’d do something like that.”

Jay sighed and looked out into the distance. “I just hope he doesn’t hurt Y/N.”

Jake looked at his friend, thinking how to phrase his next sentence. “Like I said, I don’t wanna cause any drama… but, man, if you don’t want him to hurt Y/N, just don’t let him. If you make a move on her, you might get to her before he does. Better to do that now than to have to pick up the pieces, don’t you think?”

Jay mentally thanked the heavens for gifting him with a friend like Sim Jaeyun. “Yes, that is much, much better.”

He was going to stop sitting on his feelings and finally let them see the light.

—

But before that, Sunghoon had another one of his requests for you. You were sitting together in an empty classroom after school as you often did these past weeks. For you, today was an ordinary day, but the boy in front of you had something else in mind. He wasn’t saying anything but you could feel his nervousness and it was starting to make you feel anxious as well.

You lifted your head from your notes and looked at Sunghoon who seemed lost in his thoughts. “What is it, Sunghoon?”

This made him snap out of his reverie. “Um, nothing.”

“Well, seeing how you’ve been tapping your foot at the speed of lightning ever since we got here, it doesn’t seem like nothing.” You crossed your arms over the table and looked at him more intently, eyes asking him to tell you what was on his mind.

He sighed, giving in. “I was just thinking… there’s something I wanna tell you.”

“Go on. “

“I need you to date me.”

Your breath caught in your throat. Park Sunghoon… needed you… to date him? Was he asking you out? The way he’d worded it was a bit odd, but you didn’t put it past him.

Taking in your silence and wide eyes, he quickly added: “Not in that way! I, um, need you to be my fake girlfriend.”

Oh.

So he wasn’t asking you out. You weren’t sure why that made you so upset, but you tried to keep the disappointment out of your eyes and voice.

“Right,” you said, tone a bit harsher than you’d meant it to, “and why would I do that?”

Sunghoon smirked lightly. “Well, first of all, you don’t have much of a choice.” You rolled your eyes at that. It’d been a few days since the reason why you had started hanging out in the first place had come up, and you didn’t like to be reminded of that god-forsaken picture. 

“And second of all… I guess I should be completely honest with you.” This piqued your interest, and you leaned back on your chair to listen to him. 

“When I saw you at the store and took pictures of you, I wasn’t really thinking of doing anything. Maybe just get a laugh or two and tease you about it. I even told you outside the store that I didn’t know what I was gonna do. To be honest, I didn’t really think there was anything you could do for me that I’d need to force you to do. So I thought about it all night. And I asked myself, what’s the thing that pisses me off the most at school that you could change?” he looked at you expectantly, as if you could figure it out. You just shrugged.

“It’s those girls that keep following me around. All these years, I’ve acted like a giant asshole with them and still they think they have a crush on me or whatever. And I’ve never liked any of them, they’re all so superficial and ask me out without having ever talked to me before. So I thought, hey, maybe if I have a girlfriend, they’ll leave me alone. Which is why I made you do all those things for me.”

“So that they’d think we were dating?” you asked, trying to take all this information in. You’d sort of known it this entire time, but Sunghoon blatantly admitting he’d been using you hurt nonetheless.

“Yeah. But obviously, you always denied the rumors, so it hasn’t worked as well as I thought it would. It still did a bit though. So I think, if we take it the next step, and actually pretend we’re dating, it should really work. But I need your full cooperation on this, okay?” He looked at you, hopeful eyes and hands in prayer.

You sighed. As he said, it wasn’t like you had much of a choice.

“Please, Y/N? I really want them off my back.”

“Fine, Park, I’ll do it. But this better be the last thing you make me do.” You couldn’t help but sound cold. This made you rethink these past few weeks’ events. Were you the only one actually enjoying spending time together?

“Thanks, Y/N. And yeah, of course. You won’t have to carry my bag or get my lunch anymore if you want. Maybe it’ll be more believable if I do that for you.”

You had focused your attention back to your homework, wanting this conversation to be over as soon as possible.

“I’ll also pick you up in the morning, so you don’t need to take the bus.”

You hummed in response.

“Um, and I’ll also drop you off after school and after practice…” Sunghoon trailed, troubled by your silence. You hadn’t been so cold since the first couple times you two had talked, and he hated the idea that that might be because of what he had just said. So he took a chance.

“You know, Y/N, this doesn’t change anything. I wouldn’t have made you do all those things if I didn’t like spending time with you. You’re really nice to be around,” he admitted shyly.

You were far too flustered to lift your head and let him see your face. You just grinned and murmured, “Whatever, Park.”

—

Sunghoon kept his promise and picked you up in the morning. He called you at exactly 7:55 a.m., saying he was waiting outside and you rushed out of your house, piece of toast still in your mouth. In the car, you two went over what being in a fake relationship would involve.

“We just need to be seen around together, right?” you proposed, hoping your lack of experience wasn’t showing.

Thankfully, Sunghoon had no idea what being in a relationship, fake or not, entailed either. “Yeah, I think. And maybe…” he hesitated. 

“Maybe?” you prodded, hoping he wouldn’t (or actually would, but you’d never admit it) say what you thought he was about to say.

“I don’t know, like, hold hands, and… kiss.” The last part had barely been audible, but you’d still heard it.

“Kiss?” you echoed, voice almost a shriek. “I don’t think we need to go that far, Sunghoon.” A little voice in your head was saying that you’d really like to go that far but you made it shut up.

He was blushing profusely but didn’t want to drop the subject there. “At least on the cheek, or something. We do have to make it believable.”

And there it was. The little sentence, reminding you none of this was real. Seemed like that was a pattern in your life.

You looked out the window. Sunghoon glanced over at you, cursing himself for always saying the wrong thing. He was trying so hard to drown his blooming feelings for you that he kept on hurting you in the process. This whole fake-dating plan was the perfect excuse for him to spend more time with you without having to come to terms with his feelings. 

“C’mon, Y/N, it’ll be fun. Promise.” He nudged your arm playfully, making you look at him. His smile was contagious; you could never help yourself but start grinning when you saw his face light up like that. Maybe he’s right, you thought. Maybe this won’t be so bad after all.

When you arrived at school, Sunghoon told you to wait for a second. He got out of the car and quickly walked around to your side, opening the door for you. You hated how your heart fluttered at the sweet gesture, reminding yourself it was just for show. The important part was that it fooled everyone else, and it did - as you took Sunghoon’s hand, letting him help you out of the car, and walked with him hand in hand towards the school gates, you could feel all eyes on you. You could hear whispers of see, I told you they were dating! and defeated no ways. 

You realized you didn’t care about what anybody might be seeing, which was a first for you. You’d always made sure everybody saw you exactly the way you wanted to see them. As he was the most popular guy in school, dating Park Sunghoon at once helped your reputation and put you on many girls’ bad side. But holding his hand, you felt as though there was some kind of barrier protecting you. You’d never felt so exposed and so safe at the same time.

You noticed Jay standing next to the gates, looking particularly antsy. He’d texted you that morning, saying there was something he wanted to tell you. Usually, you’d have stayed up, overthinking what that could be, but what with today being the day you’d announce yourself to the world (your school) as Park Sunghoon’s (fake) girlfriend, you had had other things to worry about. You gestured at Sunghoon towards Jay. Your friend only saw you when you were calling his name, standing right in front of him.

“Oh, hi, Y/N! I-” 

He immediately cut himself off when he saw yours and Sunghoon’s interlaced fingers. Embarrassed, you took your hand out of your fake boyfriend’s, opting for holding onto his pinky instead, not realizing that it was a much cuter action that made one boy’s heart flutter and the other’s fill up with sadness.

“There was something you wanted to tell me?” you asked with a small smile.

“Uh- yeah, but it’s not important, actually. We can talk about it later.”

“Oh, you sure?”

“Yeah, don’t worry about it.” He returned your smile, hoping to make the situation less awkward. It was very obvious he didn’t want to say whatever it was he needed to tell you in front of Sunghoon, which you had both understood.

Sunghoon spoke up. “Right, well I’ll see you in class, Jay. Y/N, I’ll walk you to yours.” And with that, he started walking, holding his friend’s gaze for a few steps. You turned back to look at Jay for a split second, trying to decipher what had just happened, but Sunghoon grabbed you by the waist, making you look up at him in surprise, and breaking Jay’s heart even further.

—

Once Sunghoon and you got to your class, you felt as though you were in one of those movies where the boy drops the girl off at her house after their first date. Except that this was in a crowded school hallway two minutes before the first bell rang. What you had in common with that girl from the movie, however, was that you were freaking out over what your boy was going to do next. In the car, you’d ended up agreeing to a kiss on the cheek, but you hadn’t realized it would be happening so soon.

As you two hovered around your classroom’s door, you looked at each other and giggled. Damn, you were selling this well. So well that if you could have ascended out of your body and looked at the scene as a third party, you’d probably have barfed all over yourself. 

You were still holding his pinky. You could tell he was too hesitant to do anything now that you had reached the classroom, and so you mustered all of your courage, stood on your tippy toes and softly pressed your lips to his cheeks. (You were pretty sure you’d heard gasps around you.) Your courage went as fast as it came, and as realization hit you, you quickly squeaked “bye, Sunghoon” and practically ran to your seat. The boy stood there for another second or two, hand going to his cheek where you had just kissed him. He walked happily to his own classroom, completely oblivious to the stares he was receiving.

Heeseung, Jiung and Sieun were looking at you in disbelief as you approached them. Sumin, on the other hand, looked like she had paid no attention whatsoever to the scene.

“Y/N,” Sieun teased in a sing-song voice. “Care to explain what just happened?”

“Don’t tell me you’ve actually managed to make the oh-so-great Park Sunghoon fall for you?” Jiung asked jokingly. 

You looked down in an attempt to hide your grin. You usually did that sort of stuff to appear humble when someone complimented you, but this time it was completely genuine. The mere thought of Sunghoon made you all giddy inside. “Um, yeah, he actually asked me to be his girlfriend last night.”

Your three friends gasped dramatically and Sieun pulled you into a hug, as if you’d just received an award of some kind. Heeseung and Jiung patted your shoulders, congratulating you.

“Sumin? Did you know about this?” Sieun enquired, turning to your friend.

“What? Oh, yeah, Y/N called me last night,” she answered, briefly looking at you before turning back to her phone. Sieun looked at you, surprised, not understanding Sumin’s reaction to what seemed like happy news.

You had indeed called Sumin the previous night, and the call had gone similarly to the way she was behaving this morning. Although you usually told her everything, this time, you didn’t want to share the fact that you and Sunghoon were only fake dating. You found yourself actually wanting it to be true - and you thought it’d be easier to believe it yourself if everyone, including your best friend, did too.

“Minie! I’ve got some news,” you’d said as soon as she picked out.

“Ooh! Hit me,” she’d replied with as much excitement in her voice as you.

“So…” you’d started, already giggling. “Sunghoon’s just asked me out. I haven’t told anyone else, I wanted you to be the first to know.”

There was silence on the other end of the line. After a while, you added, “Minie, you still there?”

“Huh? Yeah, um, that’s nice, Y/N, I’m happy for you,” she said, not sounding happy at all. There was no trace of excitement left in her voice.

“Yeah, thanks,” you replied, voice ten times smaller than a minute ago.

“I’m sorry Y/N, but I’ve got to go, my parents are calling me. I’ll see you tomorrow.” She hung up suddenly, giving you no time to say bye in return. You were completely confused. Was Sumin bothered by you and Sunghoon dating? Other than a reminder about his past behavior, she hadn’t said anything when you two were getting closer. So what was wrong? You’d hoped you’d find out the next day at school, but the way she was acting didn’t help at all.

You snapped out of your flashback when Heeseung nudged you, faking a pout. “Not fair! Why did she get to know before we did?”

You forced a smile and said you’d known you’d see them the next day and thought it was better to tell them in person, and that you had just wanted to rant to someone quickly. Your teacher came in as the bell rang and everyone went to their seat. During class, you tried getting her attention so you could ask her if she was okay but she kept her attention on the teacher the whole time. 

After that, as time went by, you kept up your charade of being the perfect student as usual, adding to that of being the perfect girlfriend to Sunghoon. Time with him passed by so quickly: you hadn’t realized you were more than halfway through the semester until you needed to wear a thicker jacket outside and the leaves had started falling, covering school grounds in shades of brown. The plan had worked: he was finally left alone by his admirers. Sumin had stopped being weird after a few days, saying she had had some problems with her parents but hadn’t gone into more detail. Everything was as great as it had ever been: good grades, good friends and a good boyfriend. Well, fake boyfriend, which you needed to remind yourself a bit too often, on the days Sunghoon didn’t do it himself. You felt a pinch in your heart every time he said something like, “there’s my fake girlfriend!” when it was just the two of you, or “great job today, Y/N” after dropping you off.

One day as you arrived home, Yeeun was waiting outside your house, trying to catch you red-handed. She dragged him inside by the arm and you panicked, not wanting him to see how you lived. But your messy room and invasive siblings didn’t scare him off at all; on the contrary, he smiled one of the biggest smiles you’d ever seen on him, canines and dimples on display. Your mom made him stay over for dinner and it was probably the happiest dinner you’d ever had. The idea of bringing someone home and having them see your habits and odd family dynamics had terrified you for the longest time, but you felt so comfortable around Sunghoon that it felt as if he was part of your home as soon as he’d stepped foot inside. You didn’t feel the need to hide anything from him.

After dinner, he helped your parents clear up the table and even washed the dishes, even though they kept insisting he didn’t have to do anything. He had completely won them over. They sat at the table and watched you two laugh together in the kitchen. They looked at each other, knowing they were thinking the exact same thing: their daughter hadn’t looked this happy in a while.

When you were done cleaning up, you two headed to your room under the pretense of needing to study. 

“Alright, but keep the door open!” your mom had yelled after you, making you groan and Sunghoon’s face turn crimson red.

You really had planned on studying - there was a big test coming up and you couldn’t afford to get a bad grade. When you got your physics textbook out, Sunghoon groaned in protest.

“What? You seriously want to study right now?”

You sighed. “I don’t necessarily want to, no, but I need to. And so do you, may I add.”

“We’re not even in the same physics class!”

“Yeah, but we both have Mr. Cho, so I know you’re gonna have a test as well.”

He rolled his eyes and dramatically flung himself on your bed. “Fine.”

When he didn’t move for a few minutes, you guessed what he had meant was that he’d let you study but wasn’t going to do it himself. But after ten minutes, he suddenly got up. “I’m bored to death, Y/N. The test isn’t in another week. Show me what you do for fun,” he said, on the verge of desperation. It had only been ten minutes, but you felt bad having him over and not entertaining him.

“Well, I do have a Switch…” Sunghoon’s eyes widened in awe. “I guess we can play Mario Kart.”

He almost squealed in joy at that. You just chuckled at him, not knowing he was such a fan of car video games. 

“I’m gonna crush you, Kim. Get ready,” he said, already looking victorious.

You smirked, not wanting him to get his hopes up. “Oh, it’s on, Park.”

As expected of a pro player like you (on non-schooldays, you could stay up all night playing this game), you won every single round. Sure, he gave you a run for your money, but you always came on top. He took it surprisingly well, congratulating you each time. After your fourth win in a row, you wiggled your face in front of his with a devilish smile, as you couldn’t help but torment him a little. But he wasn’t smiling. At first, you’d thought he was finally getting mad he kept on losing; but then the proximity between you two hit you. You noticed his eyes flicker momentarily to your lips and had backed off immediately.

“Um, if we go for another round, I’ll go easy on-”

He cut you off by putting his hand on your cheek, making you turn to look at him. You’d daydreamed about this moment before, but you hadn’t imagined your heart beating this fast or the butterflies eating away at your stomach. He was now fully staring at your lips, and you couldn’t look at anything else but his either. Too scared to move an inch, you felt him get closer and closer, so close that his lips were almost on-

“Y/N, mom says it’s late and Sunghoon needs to- AH!”

Sunoo had walked in, eyes riveted on his phone until he looked up and saw you and Sunghoon suspiciously close to each other. Sunghoon practically leaped off of your bed in surprise and you flung a pillow over your face, not believing you had almost kissed Park Sunghoon but that your stupid little brother had ruined everything.

“Sorry! I’m sorry!” the culprit squeaked before running away. You and Sunghoon looked at each other. It was awkward for two seconds, then you both erupted in laughter. 

“Alright, guess I should get going then. Um, thank you so much for tonight. I haven’t had a family dinner in a while, and… Well, it was really nice,” he admitted shyly after you’d calmed down.

“Of course, Sunghoon. I’m sure my parents would love to have you over any time.”

You walked him to your front door, where you exchanged goodbyes and I’ll see you tomorrows. You watched him take a few steps, then turn back and jog towards you. He stood in front of you for a second, then leaned down and placed a kiss on your forehead.

“Bye, Y/N.”

You were too stunned to say it back.

—

After the almost-kiss, it felt as though something had changed between you and Sunghoon. The event had somewhat revealed your feelings: you both knew you wanted to kiss each other. But since those feelings hadn’t been acted upon, the transition from fake-dating to real dating couldn’t happen as smoothly. Well, it could, if you two stopped acting like idiots and told each other how you felt. But the author wanted to get a couple more thousand words in, so it had to wait.

You’d gotten used to Sunghoon’s little requests at school, but you definitely hadn’t anticipated a phone call at past 11pm on a Wednesday night. 

“Sunghoon? Why are you calling me so late?” you asked, groggy voice because of sleep. Since you woke up so early to get ready in the morning, you always went to bed around 9:30 to 10 p.m. Sunghoon was making you lose precious minutes of slumber.

“Late? It’s barely midnight, Y/N.” You groaned. “Whatever, put on some clothes and come outside! I’m waiting for you.”

“You’re what?” you whisper-screamed, suddenly feeling very awake.

“I’m waiting for you! Hurry up!” 

As always, he hung up without waiting for your reply. You couldn’t really turn him down anyway; although you were somewhat obligated, you had stopped seeing it that way and started doing things for him out of your own volition. 

Not wanting to get out of your pajamas, you just threw on a warm sweater, a scarf, some socks, and headed down the hallway on your tiptoes. Your parents weren’t the strictest out there, but you still didn’t wanna get caught sneaking out, and with a boy, at that. After putting on your shoes, you left your house, closing the door behind you as quietly as you could.

The late October night was a bit chilly, but you had wrapped up warm enough. Sunghoon was indeed waiting for you outside, wearing a denim jacket over his gray sweatshirt and matching sweatpants. 

God, he looked good.

“Finally! Took you long enough.”

“Quit it, Sunghoon. Just tell me why you wanted to see me.”

“There’s a place I wanna show you. Come on,” he said, taking you by the hand. You felt tingles in your palm and fingers wherever his hand touched yours. How could something feel so natural yet make your heart race so at the same time?

“Are we walking there?” you asked.

“Yep, it’s not too far. We’ll be there in five minutes.”

Those five minutes felt like five seconds walking with Sunghoon. You chatted and joked around the whole way, not letting go of each other’s hand. You hadn’t even noticed you had reached your destination until he stopped walking.

“Here we are,” he said, facing the building, which made you turn in the direction he was looking.

“The ice rink? What are we doing here?” you asked, confused. It was 11:30 pm; surely, the rink would be closed.

“You’ll see!” he said, heading towards the entrance. To your surprise, he pulled out a key from his pockets and opened the doors.

“What? Sunghoon! How do you have a key to the ice rink?”

“I’m chummy with the janitor. I just need to let him know when I’ll be coming and he doesn’t tell anyone,” he replied, an easy smile on his face, as if this was the most normal thing in the world. He led you first to the shoe rack, helping you find skates your size, and then to the benches next to the rink’s entrance. He knelt in front of you and helped you put on your shoes, doing the laces for you. 

He looked up at you, a glint in his eyes. “I’ve never taken anyone here, Y/N. I know your secret, so I thought I’d show you mine.”

You didn’t know what to say, surprised at the sudden confession, so you just looked at him curiously as he took ice skates from his backpack and laced them up.

He stood up, turned to you and said, “Ready?”

You followed him to the doors leading to the ice. He stepped inside without a trace of hesitation, but you were much more doubtful about your ability to stand on the ice without falling instantly. He turned around and saw you looking helpless. He took your hand in his, helping you step onto the rink. 

“Don’t worry, Y/N. As long as I’ve got you, you won’t fall.”

“Don’t let go of my hand, then,” you said pointedly.

Too focused on not slipping, you didn’t see his smile. “I wasn’t planning to.”

He helped you get your footing, skating backwards in front of you and holding both of your hands. After a few minutes on the ice, you got brave enough to skate on your own, and you miraculously managed to stay on your feet. However, after a while, your bravery turned to hubris, and you dared attempt a spin, resulting in you miserably falling on the ice, butt first. Sunghoon was worried for a second until he saw you laughing uncontrollably. You looked at him, wide-eyed, and said, “This is so much fun, Hoon.” You were so exhilarated that you hadn’t noticed the nickname slipping from your lips but the boy’s cheeks and ears turned redder than the bruise you had surely just earned yourself. Thankfully, if you commented on it, he could just blame it on the cold. 

He helped you up, and you skated on as if nothing had happened. This went on for another thirty minutes, you skating hand in hand and occasionally falling together (but most of the time, just you falling on your own). Sunghoon had been so nervous before bringing you here; he was scared you’d think his hobby was unmanly or lame, as he’d been made to feel. But seeing you have the time of your life, all his worries dissipated. This place was like a second home to him, and bringing someone into your home was always nerve-wracking, but he thought you fit perfectly in it. 

When you told him you were getting tired and wanted to sit for a while, you skated back together to the benches and he gave you some water from his bag. You sat in silence for a while, waiting for your breathing to come back to a normal pace. 

You broke the silence first. “So, why’d you take me here? Not that I’m complaining.”

He hesitated a second before speaking. "I used to come here all the time as a kid.” He didn’t look at you when he answered, keeping his gaze on his hands. “My mom would take me. She left us for another man the summer before middle school started. She left me alone with my asshole father.”

You let out a small gasp, not expecting such a confession. You placed your hand on his back for comfort and said, “I’m sorry, Sunghoon.”

He quickly glanced at you, a half-smile on his face. “Don’t be. Anyways, he had to somewhat start taking care of me now that my mom wasn’t there to do it.” He chuckled darkly. “I guess his idea of taking care of his son was forbidding him from doing the one thing he loved. He thought it was a stupid sport for a boy. He stopped all of my lessons and made me sign up for soccer, even though I hadn’t ever said I wanted to do that. I still came here from time to time, but I didn’t wanna risk getting caught. God knows what he’d have done if he saw me here.”

You weren’t sure what to say. You felt as if no words would be enough to express how his story made you feel. “I- it’s awful, what he did to you. No parent should ever make their child feel as though their passion isn’t worth it. If it’s any comfort, even though you were mostly helping me, I thought you looked ten times better on that rink than scoring any goal. And that’s saying something.”

He finally looked at you and grinned. “Thanks, Y/N.” He seemed to be thinking for a few seconds, and then continued: “I’ve had a lot of time to think about it, and I think that’s why it’s hard for me to open up to people and make lots of friends. I only trust Jake because I’ve known him forever and I can’t really get rid of him now,” he said with a chuckle, “and Jay, well, Jake took to him instantly in middle school so I guess I didn’t have a choice there either, and he’s not so bad anyway. The more people I let in, the more likely I am to get hurt. It’s much easier pretending I don’t wanna have anything to do with anyone than try. 

“I guess it’s also why I talked to you on that day. Sure, I ended up thinking you could help me with all those girls. But at first, when I saw someone like you, who looks like they have it all together, who’s actually the opposite in real life - no offense - it reminded me of myself. And I thought, maybe she’d understand. Which is why it was so easy to be myself around you.”

You took his hand in yours and pressed it slightly. “I’m glad you were.” You didn’t feel the need to say anything else, hoping it was enough.

“Now, your turn. What made you the person you are today?” he asked with a grin, trying to approach lightheartedly this heavy subject, which you appreciated.

“It’s all about making people think you’re someone else, isn’t it? Because, depending on who you are, they’ll treat you differently. I found that out as a kid, because I, too, have a tragic childhood backstory.” He gasped jokingly.

“It’s not as bad as yours, so sorry about that. Back in primary school, I already had this… attitude that I have today. I had quite the ego, and I didn’t want anyone doing better than me at school. I didn’t care about how I looked, if I was the prettiest girl in class or had the cutest shoes. I was the smarty-pants of the class, basically, and a lot of the kids teased me for that. But I also didn’t let myself get trampled over, and fought back, quite aggressively at that, so I was somehow the nerd and the troublemaker at the same time. I didn’t have the best reputation, but I did have a friend. Jay. Or Jongseong, at the time, before he got too cool for his real name,” you joked. “The thing is, I didn’t see him as a friend. Sure, I was only eight or nine, but I really liked him. And the day I was planning on confessing, I saw him hold hands with the prettiest girl in our class. So I never told him, and then he left for the US a few months later.

“During the time he was gone, I had a complete makeover and actually started caring about my appearance, especially when middle school started. So now I had academic validation from teachers, which I had craved since forever, and both female and male validation from all the girls telling me how pretty I was and all the guys liking me. The people who were in my primary school and went to the same middle school told them how I used to be, but nobody believed them, and if they did, they didn’t care, so everybody just gradually forgot about it. And I just got addicted to the validation, which is why I always studied harder and tried to be prettier, even when it turned into a complete lie. I thought that if I could make everyone believe I was perfect, then it didn’t matter what I was like in real life, so at home, I just let myself completely go. And even now that I’m aware of all of this, I still can’t stop.”

Sunghoon looked at you like you had just slapped him. “So, you used to have a crush on Jay?”

You looked at him in exasperation. “Seriously, Hoon? That’s what you get from everything I just told you?”

He smiled shyly. “Sorry. Thank you for telling me.” You sat there in comfortable silence for another few minutes, still hand in hand. Then, Sunghoon got up, grin on his face.

“Wanna see something cool?” You nodded at him, returning his grin. He headed back inside the rink.

You thought he was gonna show off by doing some fancy trick. But he started gliding on the ice, and you couldn’t believe what you were seeing. He took long strides that looked as natural to him as walking. He spinned one, two, three times, and continued skating as though it was nothing. You were completely mesmerized. You already thought he was out-of-this-world beautiful, but his beauty was brought to another level when he skated. His elegant moves rendered you breathless. When he skated back towards you, you were looking at him with only awe and admiration in your eyes. 

After what he’d told you and what he’d just shown you, you couldn't help but get a little emotional. You engulfed him in a hug as soon as he’d stepped out of the rink, your arms around his neck and his naturally coming to your waist. Your hands came up to his cheeks as you leaned back to properly look at him.

“That was- wow. That was amazing, Sunghoon. Thank you for showing me.” You could see the gratefulness in his eyes. There was something else there, and whatever it was, you knew you were looking back at him with as much of it. It was only you two in the building, but it might as well have been the two of you in the whole world. 

All too similarly as in your room, his gaze went from your eyes to your lips, and you couldn’t help but mirror that. This was the perfect moment. You inched your face closer, letting him close the gap between you. Your lips touched and it was as if everything fell into place. The kiss was shy at first, neither of you sure what to do, your mouths moving at a slow but steady pace. But as your hands traveled from his cheeks, to his jaw and down to his neck, and you felt him sigh in the kiss, something unclicked in you, making you want more. You deepened the kiss, and he returned it with just as much force. Your right hand came to grab at the nape of his hair and his hands gripped your waist tighter. After minutes or hours, you broke the kiss in need of some air. Your eyes met again and you smiled at him, relieved it had finally happened. 

You thought he’d have a similar reaction, but he suddenly looked panicked. Realization hit him like a truck. He liked you. Far too much. And even if the kiss and these past weeks told him you might like him back, it scared him. He’d unlocked his heart for you but couldn’t let you keep the key. Otherwise, he’d let you open it more and more and more until there he was completely bare in front of you, and you decided you didn’t like what you’d found and left him. Just like his mom did. Just like everyone eventually does. Just like his dad never even tried.

He took a step back. His panic was rubbing off on you. You called out his name, but he quickly got his bag and said, “Sorry, Y/N, I have to go. I’ll um- I’ll see you.” He took a few steps, turned around, and said, “I think you should take the bus tomorrow morning. Sorry.”

He started walking away. A few steps before he’d be out of your view, he turned back around. He hated the look on your face, how sad, confused and helpless it was all at once. Above all, he hated that he was the reason behind it. But he told himself it was better to leave you now than be left in a few months when you got bored of him, and started walking again without another word.

—

You walked home alone. It was a dark November night, and you were shivering from the cold and from sadness. Try as hard as you might, you couldn’t figure out why Sunghoon had reacted like that. The past month had gone so well, you were only getting closer and more comfortable with each other. The only logical conclusion you could come to was that kissing you had made him realize he didn’t like you. Thankfully, you didn’t live too far from the ice rink and you got home in five minutes. Lost in your thoughts, you couldn’t even be bothered to be quiet closing the front door and walking to your room, and you woke Sunoo up.

At first, he looked like he was about to scold you for making so much noise; but upon seeing your disheveled state, he started worrying. 

“Y/N? What’s wrong, why are you only coming home now? Where were you?”

You couldn’t hold it in any longer. You fell in your brother’s arms and started crying your heart out.

He held you for a little while, but not wanting to wake the others up by staying in the hallway, he said, “Come on, let’s get you in your room. You’re freezing.”

He left for a few minutes and came back with two cups of tea in his hands. He joined you on your bed. You had calmed down a bit and took a sip of the tea, already feeling warmer.

“So, tell me everything.”

And you did. Not just about what had happened at the ice rink, but everything before that: how yours and Sunghoon’s relationship was fake, which you hadn’t even told your siblings, but that it hadn’t kept you from falling for him, and how you really thought he felt the same way. When you got to the part where you told each other about your stories, Sunoo grabbed your arm in surprise, and said, “I can’t believe you told someone about that. Good for you, big sis.”

You sat in silence after a few minutes when you’d finished telling him everything, you, still reflecting on your evening, and him, trying to think of something good to say. He took a deep breath, and started: “You know, this might be completely useless, but I feel like there’s no point trying to figure out why he did that. We’re not mind readers, and assuming things will just go wrong. I think the best thing to do is just ask him tomorrow, or whenever you’re ready to face him, really.”

You looked at your brother fondly. “How can you be so stupid sometimes, yet so wise right now?”

Sunoo and you talked for another minute, but when you yawned for a good seven straight seconds, you both agreed it was time for bed. Before you fell asleep, you told yourself that tomorrow morning, you’d find Sunghoon and make him be clear with you. You at least deserved that.

—

Heeseung and Sumin were clearly surprised to see you the next morning in the bus, but you told them you didn’t want to talk about it and they didn’t push, although it very obviously had something to do with Sunghoon. As you rode the bus and psyched yourself for your conversation with him, you had no idea he was currently in the midst of a heated argument with Jay. The latter pushed him with force, making Sunghoon’s back hit the classroom wall behind him.

“What the fuck did you just say about Y/N?” Jay asked, venom in his voice and fury in his eyes.

Despite the pain, Sunghoon smirked, wanting to rile up his friend even more. “I said, Y/N’s just as stupid as all the other girls. She probably thinks she’s so much better than everybody, but in the end it was so easy making her fall for me. It was almost boring, really, how easy she was.”

Jay pushed him again. “Don’t fucking talk about her like that.”

“Aw, little Jay is getting upset over his little Y/N? You sad that the girl you like actually likes an asshole like me?”

Jay hadn’t had many reasons to get angry in his life. This was making him discover another side of himself; he didn’t know he could get this angry. He didn’t know rage could fill up his veins like that and make him want to destroy absolutely everything around him, but above all, the person in front of him who’d he considered a friend all these years. On the verge of losing control, he reared up his fist, before Sunghoon said:

“You know what’s even sadder? She used to like you, too.”

His arm dropped. “What?”

“Yeah, in primary school. Didn’t you think it was weird how different she was before and after you left? Her little heartbreak made her change everything about herself just so that people would like her. And now all she can do is lie to everyone. I pity her, really. And to think that she thought I liked her. What an idiot.”

That was the last straw. Jay punched Sunghoon square in the nose, making him stumble back a few steps until he hit the wall again. He held onto his bloody, and possibly broken, nose and looked Jay straight in the eyes, still smirking. Thinking his job was done (but not sure what the job was in the first place), he walked away, heading to the nurses’ station. The scene had gathered quite an audience outside. It was less than ten minutes to the first bell, so already quite a few students were there, but no one had dared to venture inside. Jake, arriving too late to prevent any damage, looked wide-eyed back and forth between Sunghoon walking out and Jay standing inside, fists clenched by his side and panting from anger.

Sunghoon barely spared him or anyone a glance as he left the room. What he did notice though, were a crumpled tuna-mayo sandwich and a banana milk on the floor, looking as though someone had dropped them.

What had he done?

—

You had already run back to your friends and were currently crying for the second time in twelve hours in Sumin’s arms. It was the first time ever you cried at school, and probably also in front of your friends, spare Sumin, so it was a curious sight to most; she took you to another room for privacy. 

There, you practically told her everything you had told Sunoo the night before, including the fake dating.

“Wait… so, you and Sunghoon weren’t actually dating?”

You nodded, embarrassed by your lie.

“I- Why didn’t you tell me, Y/N? How could you fool everyone like that?”

You looked up in surprise at your friend’s harsh words. You probably deserved them, but you weren’t used to hearing her speak in such a way, nor to the cold stare she was peering down at you with. 

“I don’t know… I’m really sorry…” you mumbled, ashamed.

She scoffed. “You should be. I just- I just don’t understand how you can already be living such a lie, and still add onto it. It makes me wonder how I’m still friends with you.” The bell rang right at that moment, and she got up, saying, “Let’s go to class. You wouldn’t wanna be late.”

You followed her, but you felt sick to your stomach. Usually, you could always hide your discomfort or sadness, no matter how bad your period cramps were or how serious an argument with your parents had gotten. But this time, it was too much, and fifteen minutes into the class, you asked the teacher to go to the nurse. Not used to you needing to leave class and trusting that it was for a legitimate reason, your teacher let you off and you quickly packed your bag and left. 

When you got to the nurse, you sat down in front of her and said you weren’t feeling well and wanted to go home. For the same reasons as your teacher, she said she’d let you but needed to ask you a few questions before about your general well-being. You answered them quickly, wanting to get this over with as soon as possible and just go home. 

When you finally were able to leave, you only took a few steps out of the nurse’s office before someone grabbed your wrist, making you turn around. Sunghoon, who was resting in the room next door, had heard your voice and gotten up as soon as he’d heard you leave. His nose was covered in bandages and his eye had started swelling and turning blue, and you mentally thanked Jay. You ripped your arm out of his grip and continued to walk away without a word. You were too tired to argue.

“Y/N, please, hear me out.”

This made you stop in your tracks, but you didn’t turn around. “Hear you out? I’ve already heard enough, Sunghoon. No need to explain, you made it very clear what you think of me.”

You started walking again but he doubled you and blocked your path in the narrow hallway. 

“Y/N, I’m sorry, if you’d just give me a minute-”

“I don’t care that you’re sorry, Sunghoon! Sorry doesn’t cut it. I trusted you. Actually trusted you. You out of all people should know how hard it is to do that. Or was that a lie too?” Seeing him in front of you, your sadness retreated to the back of your heart and you were left with only anger. 

“It wasn’t, I prom-”

“That doesn’t mean anything to me anymore.” You pushed past him and walked on. And this time, he let you go, even though the only thing you wanted him to do was make you stay. You so desperately wanted to hear him out and forgive him, but you knew you couldn’t do that. You had too much dignity, and it would only end up hurting you even further. 

So you didn’t shed a tear the whole way home. When you finally got to your bed, you didn’t have the energy to start crying. You fell asleep, tears quietly rolling down your face. 

—

You slept the whole day, waking up to a soft knock on your bedroom door. It was your mom, telling you Jay was here to see you. Everyone had been surprised to see you already at home when they came back from work or school, but they knew better than to wake you up.

“I’m surprised, you know. He’s gotten so handsome.”

You rolled your eyes at her. “Just tell him that I’m not feeling well and he should go home, please.”

“Oh, I’ve already tried to, honey. The boy is adamant on seeing you.”

You sighed. “Fine. Can you bring him here, then?”

A few seconds later, you heard another knock, and Jay opened the door just enough to peek his head through, asking if he could come in.

“Well, you’re already here, so might as well.”

You sat up and gestured for him to sit down on your bed.

He looked around, taking in the messiness of his surroundings. “You know, I thought your room would be much more… organized.”

“Didn’t Sunghoon tell you? I’m a big, fat liar who hides the truth from everyone,” you said sarcastically.

“About that… did you hear everything he said?” You hummed in response. “I’m so sorry you had to hear that, Y/N. I don’t know what happened to him. He’d never said anything like that about you, and then, all of a sudden… What an asshole. I can’t believe he was my friend.”

“Was? You shouldn’t end your friendship over me, Jay.”

“Are you kidding me? I can’t be friends with a guy who talks about anyone like that, let alone you.” After a few minutes of silence, he asked, “Did um- did anything happen, for him to say those things?”

You sighed deeply. “I’ve already told this story twice in the past few days, so I’ll give you the short version, but basically, we were fake dating, and I started really liking him, and I thought he did too, until we kissed, and he left me completely stranded, and then the next day I hear him say all those things.”

Silence again. You suddenly remembered something Sunghoon had said that you had completely put to the side: Jay likes you. At least, according to Sunghoon. You didn’t know if it was true, but judging by his disappointed face, it looked like it. Seemed like all of your friendships were going to hell.

“Oh,” he simply said.

“Yeah…” you murmured back. 

“Well,” he turned to you, “that just confirms to me that he’s an asshole. Cause no guy in his right mind would turn you down, Y/N. I know I wouldn’t.”

He looked straight at you as he said that. Yep. Jay liked you. It was a nice feeling, but it was also about ten years too late. 

“Do you- do you know what I’m trying to say, Y/N?” he asked, gulping.

You hesitated for a second before saying, ”I think I do, Jay. I have to say, your timing isn’t great.”

He chuckled a bit lifelessly. “Yeah, I guess right now isn’t the best time to say this.”

“I also meant, you know what Sunghoon said, earlier? That I liked you before you left for the US? That was true.”

He looked at you, mouth agape. “Oh, was it…” His head hung down in defeat. “I can’t believe I’ve been such an idiot. I feel like it’s my fault that Sunghoon hurt you like this. If only I’d been just a bit earlier…”

“None of this is your fault, Jay. Please don’t think that. It’s mine for thinking Sunghoon could actually like me back.”

Jay took a deep breath. “God, as much as it hurts me to say, Y/N, I think he did. Or does, actually.” You furrowed your brows at him. “Sunghoon, he has this thing where he goes into retreat mode as soon as he gets too close, too personal. It’s a stupid defense mechanism, and when he realizes he’s let you in a bit too far, he snaps everything closed and hurts you before you can hurt him. At least, that’s how he sees it, I guess. He’s done it to Jake and me a couple times, and it takes some getting used to, but he stops after a while. When he knows for sure that you won’t hurt him.”

You didn’t know what to do with this information, so you just stayed quiet, which Jay took as a sign to go on.

“I’m not saying forgive him. Believe me, if I could smack him into space and never let him see you again, I would. But I think maybe, just maybe, and you don’t have to if you don’t want to, hear him out.”

You smiled at him. “You’re a good friend, Jay. And I don’t mean just to me but to Sunghoon as well. I hope you know that.”

Jay tried to ignore the pinch in his heart at the word ‘friend’ and smiled back.

“Oh, there’s another thing I needed to show you.” His tone was suddenly much more apprehensive, and he looked both sorry and scared to say whatever he was about to say.

He pulled out his phone and searched the thing in question. Before showing you anything, he warned, “Nobody knows who did this. It was sent out to the whole school on a library computer-”

Expecting the worst, you snatched Jay’s phone from his hands. And there they were. Pictures of you from your primary school years, recent pictures of you in your comfortable clothes, at home or in close proximity to your house. Sent out to the whole school, as Jay had said. You were horror-struck. You could feel all the years you had spent perfecting your image and maintaining it crumbling around you as though they were paper. Charismatic smiles and trendy accessories had been your brick and mortar, but a sledgehammer had hit them, destroying your foundations further with each swing.

And that sledgehammer had a name: Bae Sumin. You’d figured it out in an instant. You’d been friends your whole life, she was the only one apart from your family to know about your true face; only she would have access to such photos. You knew it wasn’t Sunghoon because the pictures he had taken that day weren’t there.

If what had happened with Sunghoon had made a crack in your heart, then this had shattered it into a million pieces. The person who you’d trusted the most, who you’d thought would never do anything to hurt you, had done the worst thing anybody could do to you.

“Y/N- are you okay?” Jay asked tentatively. You had forgotten he was there.

“Um, yeah, yeah- I think I just need to be alone for now, if that’s okay.”

“Are you sure? I don’t mind staying a while.”

“Sorry, Jay, but I’m sure.”

He looked at you for a few seconds. He’d never felt more distance between you two, not even when you had been oceans apart. “Alright. Call me if you need anything. I mean it.”

You smiled a tiny, tiny smile in response and he left your room. On his way out, your mom hugged him, saying it was nice to see him again and that he was welcome anytime, and he thanked her.

As he walked home, he couldn’t help but bitterly laugh to himself. Even when he confessed, he hadn’t been able to say the words he’d wanted to tell you this whole time: I love you.

—

You didn’t go to school for the rest of the week, the only stain on your perfect attendance record. All of your friends had tried to reach you, asking if you were okay, and you replied in a few small messages, telling them you’d be back when you could. Other people had contacted you, asking if those pictures were real. You obsessed over your school’s gossip Instagram account: the past few days, all the posts had been dedicated to your pictures and Sunghoon’s and Jay’s fight. You had ten missed calls from Sunghoon and seventeen from Sumin. You ignored each and everyone of them, only giving Jay, Heeseung, Sieun and Jiung the time of day. 

On Sunday morning you woke up, already dreading going to school the next day. You could already picture the nasty stares and whispers you’d get in the hallways. You thought about facing Sumin and Sunghoon again, and you thought the worst thing possible would be to have to do it at school. So you decided to wait until they called you again, as you knew they would, and finally picked up their call.

Sumin contacted you first, at eleven in the morning. You agreed to have her come over to your house to talk. When she appeared at your front door, you realized you weren’t sad, angry, or disappointed; you were just confused. You didn’t understand why she’d done it. Looking at her face, you couldn’t imagine her sitting down at that computer and sending out those pictures, writing the comment This is what Kim Y/N is like in real life.

You let her in and walked to your room, your siblings’ eyes burning holes into her soul the whole time. You sat down on your bed, sighed, and said, “Go ahead.”

“Thank you for letting me come here and explain myself. I don’t know what took over me, Y/N. Well actually, I guess I do. Jealousy, as stupid as it sounds.” She chuckled at herself. “I’ve always tried to hide it, but I’ve always been a bit jealous of you, Y/N. You’re the prettiest girl, the smartest, the nicest, and I’m just the best friend. That’s all anyone knows me as. Everybody loves you, yet I know it’s all a facade. And I’m not saying that to be mean, because I know you’re an amazing person even without all the glamor. And when I saw you with Sunghoon, I mean, you saw how I was. I didn't fight with my parents. I was so, so jealous. You hadn’t shown interest in any guy since Choi Soobin and all of a sudden you were dating Park freaking Sunghoon, and he knew about your quote-on-quote ‘real’ face, so I couldn’t even comfort myself that he didn’t know who you really were.”

“Wait- why would you be jealous of Sunghoon and me?”

She took a deep breath. “You remember, freshman year, when I confessed to him and he turned me down?”

“Yeah, but I thought that was in the past.”

“Do you also remember that guy I told you about later on, who I’d gotten really close with but completely shut me off when I thought we were about to start dating?”

Something clicked, but you didn’t want to face it. “Yeah…”

“Well, surprise surprise, they were the same person. Ha. I got mad at you for lying to me, but I did the same thing.”

“Sumin… Why did you never tell me?”

“I’m not sure. When we were in that talking stage, I could’ve bragged about it to anyone, you know, that Park Sunghoon was actually being nice to me, but I didn’t. I wanted to keep him my little secret. And then I confessed, and we all know how that ended.” A beat passes as she takes a deep breath, shaking the bad memory away. “I am over it, it was more than three years ago. Maybe there was a nice part of me that thought he had changed, because you seemed happy with him, and I didn’t want to ruin that. But maybe there was another part that hoped he might hurt you like he did me. And that’s such a shitty thing to do, I know. I should’ve told you when I saw you get involved with him. I can’t believe after all these years, he did the exact same thing to you that he did to me. What an asshole.”

You were staring at the wall in front of you, feeling empty. Why did everything have to happen at the same time? You were just drained of any willpower.

“This doesn’t explain the pictures,” you said plainly.

“Right. When you told me you were fake dating, I guess something snapped in me. I couldn’t believe it was another lie, I thought we had gone past the stage where you hid things from me. So that, plus jealousy, I just went a bit crazy, I think. I really wasn’t thinking, Y/N, and I promise you with all my heart that if I could go back and undo everything, I would. I’m so, so, so sorry. I regretted it as soon as I hit post.”

You looked at your friend and knew she was telling the truth. You believed her, and yet you couldn’t quite look past it.

“I know you are, Minie. It’s just… what am I gonna do now at school? Everybody must hate me.”

“I won’t lie, some people haven’t been saying the nicest things, especially Park’s fangirls. But God, Y/N, and please don’t take this the wrong way, but who cares? They’ll talk about it for a week, two at most. Your life at school won’t be the same, but you’ll still have all of us. I’ve talked to Heeseung, Sieun and Jiung, and they’re not the tiniest bit mad at you. They’re just worried to death. A bit confused too, but mostly worried. And you know what? Even Yujin, Wonyoung and Gaeul, who I’ve literally never talked to before, came to ask me how you were. Jay and Sunghoon are barely on talking terms but they always team up when it comes to practically verbally assaulting anyone they overhear talking behind your back. Jake has to hold them back sometimes but he always glares at those people too. You don’t wanna see Jake Sim glare, I promise you. It’s so scary,” she says in a confessional tone, visibly shuddering just at the thought of angel-faced Jake looking angry, and you can’t help the small chuckle that escapes your lips.

Her face softens as she places a warm palm over your hand. “We all love you and care for you so much, so screw literally every single other person in that school. They don’t matter.”

There was something refreshing about Sumin’s words. The idea that you could live your life without worrying about other people had always been in the back of your head, but you always told yourself you were in too deep to go back. Now that you had been forced to, you understood why you felt so empty: the immense weight of having to keep up a persona, had been lifted off your shoulders. You would only have to carry yourself, and not a second person, which made you feel weightless. You’d just have to get used to it and come to enjoy that feeling.

You took your friend’s hands in yours. “I want to forgive you, I promise I do. And I will. I just don’t know if I can do that right away. I’ll need some getting used to this new life.”

“I completely understand, Y/N.”

“But that doesn’t mean I don’t want you around anymore. And you know what, I’m sure one day I’ll look back at this moment and thank you.”

—

Sumin left a few hours later and you were now waiting for Sunghoon to call you. You waited and waited, until your phone rang with a small ding: he wasn’t calling you, but had sent you a message. A very, very long message. You were very tempted to reply with a I ain’t reading all that. I’m happy for u tho. Or sorry that happened, but you thought it might not be the appropriate moment. 

You opened the message, which had come after thirty unread texts, and started reading, slightly appalled by the lack of paragraphing.

Dear Y/N, 

Is this how you start a long text? I would much rather be telling you this than writing it, but someone hasn’t been picking up my calls. Sorry. I probably shouldn’t be giving you much attitude right now. Where do I even start? The ice rink, I guess. Asshole move #1, obviously. I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have left you like that. That kiss was really really good and I really really liked it. Because I really really like you. And I think I’ve known that for a while now, but the kiss confirmed it. And I was happy for a second, but then I panicked. There’s no other word for it, I panicked. I’ve never liked someone this much before and I was so scared. I still am. I’m terrified shitless. But I know that my fear is completely irrational, and that you’re literally the best person on Earth, which is why I’m writing this. I know it’s cliché to say my mom left me and now I think everybody will. And my first reaction to that is to hurt someone before they can hurt me, which is what I did. But as much as I wanna fight it, it’s always there at the back of my mind. You can even ask Sumin about it. Should I be saying that? I feel like I might as well. I was an asshole to her, and I’m so angry at myself that I did it again with you. I didn’t mean a single word of what I said about you to Jay. Not a single one. You’re not stupid, you’re the smartest and most amazing girl I know, and I never pretended I liked you, because I never had to. I think I just wanted Jay to punch me, really. I wanted him to run to you and make sure you were okay, because I was too scared to do that myself. But I regret doing that so much. I hope you know that. And bless Jay, he’s a real one. He told me to get my shit together and talk to you. I can tell he’s still mad at me but still wants to make things good between us. I was already trying to call you before he said that, but I probably would’ve said something stupid that would’ve made things worse. And I can’t afford that, Y/N, I really, really can’t. You get me like no one does and being with you is the most liberating thing ever, I’m never myself more than when I’m around you. You just bring out the best in me. Well, except for that thing I did. Which I promise I’ll never do again. I am so extremely sorry, and if you wanna hate me for the rest of your life, I completely get it. But I would also be very happy if you didn’t. I hope I’ll see you tomorrow at school. I really miss you.

Your Hoon

You wiped away the tears that had formed in your eyes and typed back:

You’re such an idiot, Park.

I’ll see you tomorrow.

—

The next day, as you imagined, was mostly hell. You’d decided not to dress up as usual: there was no point trying to look good after this, it would only make you seem more ridiculous. You put less makeup on, not bothering to hide your eye bags, and didn’t bling your outfit up with accessories or fancy shoes, opting for your worn-out Converse you’d had since your feet stopped growing. On the bus, where people usually ignored each other, you could already feel the gossip being told about you. You avoided people’s gaze like the plague and sat down next to Sumin. You laid your head on her shoulder and sighed.

“I already wanna go home.”

She laughed, “I know. We’ll be with you the whole day, so don’t worry.”

You spent the bus ride catching up on what had happened when you were gone (nothing much), and although there was some awkwardness there, it was nice being with your best friend. When Heeseung got on, he practically screamed your name and suffocated you by means of greeting.

“I’m so glad you’re back. You know, I think you look really cute in those pictures. All these people are just jealous they don’t look as good as you even when you don’t dress up.”

Sumin shot daggers with her eyes at him and he cringed, saying, “Sorry, I shouldn’t have mentioned that.”

You reassured him, saying that it was fine since it was all you were going to be hearing the next few days. “Might as well get used to it.”

It was somewhat easy to ignore the stares coming your way when you walked into school with Heeseung and Sumin flanked at your sides like bodyguards. When you reached your classroom, Jiung engulfed you in a hug and Sieun was almost crying. How the hell had you gotten such sweet friends? 

In the hallways, some people tried to get reactions out of you by calling you out, yelling liar! or you can’t fool us anymore. You couldn’t ignore them as they were very much in your face. When at lunch, a table of girls next to you was very clearly talking about you in the nastiest way possible, you took your tray and were ready to get up and leave, but a very familiar voice stopped you in your tracks.

“You think it’s funny talking about someone like that?” Sunghoon was practically screaming at the girls. “You think you’re any better than her? I bet you do the exact same thing but are just glad someone else got called out for it.” You weren’t sure if that made you feel much better, but you appreciated the effort.

“As a matter of fact,” he continued as he pulled out a chair and got up on it, his voice getting louder, “I’ve got something I wanna say to everyone.”

Somebody whooped (probably Jake) and you tried to get Sunghoon to come down from the chair, but he just smiled his radiant smile at you and turned to look at the students in the cafeteria.

“All of you who judge Y/N are hypocrites. You wanna tell me you’re all as perfect at home as you are at school? That you never relax a little bit? Sure, she pushed it a bit far- (hey! you grunted in protest), but nobody shows who they truly are to everyone. We all judge each other in this stupid high school, so Y/N did what she had to do and protected herself. If anything, this should make you respect her even more. And it’s not like she did anything wrong to you. She didn’t use her popularity against anyone, so you better not use this against her.”

From the crowded tables in the cafeteria, somebody yelled “Nobody cares!”

Somebody, whose voice you thought you recognized as Jungwon’s, joined in: “Yeah, what is it about you seniors and thinking the whole school revolves around you? We still like Y/N!”

Sunghoon, taken aback, simply said, “Oh. Alright. Well, you better keep it that way then!” and got off his chair. 

He turned to you, already a pleading look on his face and said “Y/N, I’m so sorry-”

But you cut him off right away. “I know, Sunghoon, I know. I think this proved it.”

“I really wanna make it up to you. So just tell me what you want me to do, and I’ll do it. Buy you a house, move to another country, you name it. I’ll do it.”

You chuckled at him. “You don’t need to go that far.” You looked down, then back at him. “I think I just want to pretend like nothing happened. Like it was all a huge, awful fever dream. Even if I can’t forgive and forget right away, I don’t think I want you out of my life while I figure it out.”

He let out the biggest sigh you’d ever heard. “My God, you don’t know how happy to hear that, Y/N. Thank you so much.”

“Thank you for defending me just now. That was… definitely something.”

He smiled down at you. "I did my best. Too bad those sophomores ruined everything.”

You could feel eyes burning into your sides, so you turned your head a bit and noticed that your friends and the table of girls that had just been gossiping were staring at you, some of them teary-eyed. When they saw you notice them, they all turned back to each other and pretended that they were having some other conversation. You and Sunghoon chuckled, and you realized how much you had missed him.

Yes, Sunghoon and Sumin had hurt you, but you were a strong believer of second chances. Even if it was hard at first to stop thinking about Sunghoon’s voice when he had said those things or Sumin’s intentions when she posted the pictures, they’d made it up to you in any way they could and you’d reciprocated that by being completely honest. No more trying to look perfect all the time; you were human and were allowed to have low moments. Your grades even dropped by two points, because you’d started spending more time with your friends than with your textbooks. You’d spent whole Saturdays at the ice rink with your now real-boyfriend Sunghoon, and had invited the whole crew. Heeseung was surprisingly good at it. You had even caught your little sister Yeeun on a date with the cute Japanese boy she’d talked about. 

As promised, Jay came once a week or every two weeks to have dinner with your family; Sunghoon always insisted on being present. The tension between them had turned into friendly competition, and you could tell the two friends were glad to have each other back. 

You’d never felt so free. Your relationship with Sunghoon felt like uncharted territory and home at the same time; so daunting and exciting yet so comfortable and relaxing. You kept the PDA at a minimum at school, but when it was just the two of you, your whole body never failed to heat up, even in the cold of the ice rink. He had been nicknamed the ice prince, but he was so, so warm.

In the end, everybody found out. But you had Park Sunghoon by your side, so it was alright.

permanent taglist: @zreamy @sunghoonmybeloved @lalalalawon @sd211 @w3bqrl @raikea10 @wntrnghts @moonlighthoon @4imhry @rikisly @loves0ft @iamliacamila @theboingsuckerasseater9000 @chaechae-23 @baekhyuns-lipchain @hyuckslvr @vernonburger (ask to be removed/added!)

© asahicore on Tumblr, 2023. please do not repost, translate, or plagiarize my works. support your creators by reblogging and leaving feedback!

look at me

pairing: jeonghan x gn!reader genre: fluff, some angst(?), college!au warning(s): none word count: 1.2k

summary: you’ve been noticing that jeonghan never fails to maintain eye contact with everyone he converses with. everyone but you, that is.

In your past year of interacting with and being around a certain Yoon Jeonghan from Mass Communications, you’ve noticed that he loves eye contact.

He maintains intense eye contact in every conversation, one that would definitely render you speechless had you been the receiver of his undivided attention.

Which is why this whole… thing has increasingly become evidence of Yoon Jeonghan’s possible dislike towards you.

From what you’ve noticed, Jeonghan holds eye contact with everyone he’s speaking with, but not you.

You’ve tried asking his best friend, Jisoo, if he’d experienced something similar and whether it was normal, to which he’d just let out an awkward laugh and told you to “Go ask him yourself”, much to your dismay.

But then again, you’re probably overthinking. Right?

“What are you thinking about?”

As if on cue, Wonwoo shows up at just the right time to ground you before you start spiraling down a rabbit hole of self-doubt.

“You know what I’m thinking about,” you sigh, sending Wonwoo a tight-lipped smile.

“Jeonghan again, huh?” Wonwoo chuckles, eyes trailing after the man of the hour from across the bar, having the time of his life with his two best friends in tow. Beside you, Soonyoung nearly spits out his drink at whatever had just come out of Wonwoo’s mouth.

“Yoon Jeonghan? y/n, you like—”

“Soonie, no!” you lightly hit Soonyoung on his forearm, and he dramatically winces in pain like you’d just delivered a killing blow to his arm, “I just… think he doesn’t like me.”

“What? Why? He’s—”

“It’s stupid,” you cut Soonyoung off before he can complete his sentence. Soonyoung simply stares at you, and you sigh.

“Well, um, you know how he always maintains eye contact with whoever he’s speaking?” Soonyoung raises an inquisitive eyebrow, but nods anyway, prompting you to continue, “I’ve been realising recently that he just doesn’t seem to want to look at me every time we talk.”

An eerie silence engulfs the three of you, and you can almost hear the gears turning in Soonyoung’s head, making you all the more insecure.

“Let me get this straight,” Soonyoung speaks up after what feels like a long while, holding back laughter, “You think that loverboy over there doesn’t like you because he refuses to make eye contact with you?”

“I told you it was stupid!” you groan, resting your head on your hands, “Wonwoo, help me here!”

“Well, it is pretty stupid,” Wonwoo shrugs, patting your back in an attempt to comfort you.

“He doesn’t hate you, y/n,” Soonyoung pipes up, practically exploding from where he’s seated. “It’s quite the opposite, really-”

“What’s quite the opposite?” you remove your head from your hands to be greeted with the sight of Seungcheol coming up to stand in front of the three of you, Jeonghan and Jisoo in tow.

“Hyung! My man,” Soonyoung raises his voice in excitement, and you wince a little at the sheer volume as they both greet each other with a hug.

As usual, Jeonghan’s eyes are trained on anything but you, and you can’t help but notice that he’s being a little more fidgety than usual, bouncing on the balls of his feet and playing with his fingers all while Seungcheol and Soonyoung are quite literally acting like nobody else is around them watching their interaction.

“Anyway, we’re here because Jeonghan… has something to say to y/n,” Seungcheol turns to us and explains with a teasing lilt in his voice, and Jeonghan’s cheeks darken ever so slightly under the dim lighting of the club.

“He does? That’s literally such a coincidence, we were just talk—”

“Let’s go, Soonyoung, I just saw Jihoon over there,” Wonwoo cups a hand over Soonyoung’s mouth before he can complete his sentence, practically dragging him away from the conversation.

Seungcheol and Jisoo, too, bid their awkward goodbyes, each lightly punching Jeonghan on his shoulder before leaving the two of you behind. Alone.

For awhile, the two of you simply stand there in silence, and you can only hope and pray for the ground to swallow you whole.

“Um—”

“I have nothing to say to you.” Jeonghan cuts you off as you speak, and your eyes widen a little at his cold tone.

“Oh, I—” you shrink into yourself, willing yourself to stay calm.

“No! Wait, I meant—” Jeonghan leans forward, taking a deep breath, “Seungcheol and Jisoo put me up for this for no reason.”

“So it’s a joke?” you scoff, raising an incredulous eyebrow at Jeonghan as the embers of rage grow inside of you.

“No! I—” Jeonghan’s eyes widen, immediately shaking his head to refute before you cut him off.

“Do you hate me, Jeonghan?”

“What? No, I- I don’t hate you, y/n,” Jeonghan runs a hand through his hair, frustrated, “Why would you think that?”

“I don’t know, you refuse to look at me every time we talk, and now you’re- you’re doing this and making me confused and- I don’t know what to think, Jeonghan.” you bite back, growing more and more annoyed by the second

“Look, I-” Jeonghan pauses, seemingly trying to gather the right words, “I don’t hate you, y/n. I could never.”

You open your mouth to reply, but Jeonghan holds a hand up, continuing, “I’m just— I usually know what to do, okay? Usually, it’d be the other way around, and you’d be the one as flustered as I am right now, but you’re- you’re different. I’ve… had a crush on you ever since we met through Wonwoo and I just… couldn’t hold a conversation with you long enough without chickening out and just ended up trying as much as possible not to interact with or look at you so I don’t make a fool of myself and I guess… you saw it as me hating you and no, that’s not true, it’s far from it even, I—”

Jeonghan is cut off as you lean forward to press the tiniest of kisses on his lips to shut him up, and his eyes widen in response.

“I like you too, Jeonghan,” you flash him the softest of smiles, and he just looks right back at you blankly, still trying to process what had just happened, much to your endearment.

“You… do?” you nod. “But… I was so horrible to you.”

“You didn’t mean it, did you?” you reply, and Jeonghan shakes his head immediately. “I didn’t, but—”

“Well, then, you could make up for it by taking me on a date,” you cut him off, surprising both him and yourself at your boldness. Jeonghan flashes the cutest shade of red, before nodding determinedly.

“We should get back to the boys,” wrapping your arms around Jeonghan, you start leading him towards where the boys have gathered from across the club, filled with newfound hope for your blossoming relationship with Jeonghan, “They haven’t stopped looking at us since they left.”

BONUS:

“And then he told me to— Hannie, why are you looking at me like that?”

“Like what?” Jeonghan simply chuckles from beside you as you pause your rambling, furrowing your brows at him.

“You’re staring. What happened to refusing to look at me, hm?” you lean towards him, taunting.

“Well, that made you think I hated you, so I’ve gotta ramp up the eye contact to make sure you know how much I love you, babe.” Jeonghan leans forward too, resting his forehead on yours.

“You’re so cheesy,” you lightly punch his chest, giggling.

“Only for you, babe.”

a/n: hi i’m back! i hope this was okay, i struggled with jeonghan’s characterisation but i thought a flustered him would be cute ><

taglist: @xomingyu @pepperonidk @belladaises @tastymintchocolate @dahliatopia @kwantaro @chanceonceli

masterlist

As Loved By The Aces - "I've Loved You For So Long" - Hyunjin x Reader

୨୧ a Cherry Song Series ୨୧ As Loved By The Aces Series Navigation

A series of individual-member centred stories based on songs by my favourite indie band, The Aces, portraying different love stories, emotions and people.

Pairing: Hyunjin x Fem!Reader

Genre: Fluff, pining, idk if you'd call this friends or strangers to lovers

Warnings: Don't think there are any!

Series playlist: Spotify

★ Track 4: H.J - I’ve Loved You For So Long

You're taking me back, babe, to where it all started, wearing your hair up in your New York apartment, I swear, I've loved you for so long, I'd do it again

Hwang Hyunjin was everything you’ve ever dreamed of. Little do you know that you’re everything he’s ever dreamed of, too, at least since the day you met, and the day he left.

There were always questions as to how a broke artist afforded an apartment in New York City.

You had reasons. You worked almost every possible hour outside of the studio at a local coffee shop, and had sold several of your favourite possessions, including your prized guitar handed down from your mother. You worked hard for what you had, and you appreciated it more so that way.

That’s always how it had been. You worked hard enough for something, you’d eventually get there.

Hwang Hyunjin came from a wealthier background and also lived in an apartment in New York City, albeit much more beautiful than yours. He was beautiful, and not in any way snobby as you’d expect. He felt very deeply, and translated it into his artwork. 

He knew that if he wanted something, he’d get it, reasonably quickly. But he didn’t like things that way. 

He loved the anticipation, the slow burn, the pining and wishing and hoping, which was exactly how he felt about you.

He didn’t want his own expensive personal studio. He used the local art space, which was available to rent for a few hours each day. That was where he first saw you. All of you.

You and your posture that gave you back aches when you sat sketching for too long, the way you bit your lip when you were deep in thought, your habit of tucking your hair behind your ears only for it to flop forward again within the next few seconds. He was fascinated by you, but he preferred admiring from a distance for the moment. He didn’t want to push forward or scare you away.

You thought he was one of the prettiest people you’d seen. He seemed so comfortable with his masculinity that he wasn’t afraid to step into his feminine side, wearing his hair a little longer, dressing a little more form-fitting. His lips were plush and sometimes scarred from where he nibbled on them, and he had brown eyes, so dark yet so warm, as if they’d melt you if you stared into them for a little too long.

It wasn’t as if you ever shared a conversation before he left New York. Even though you spent a lot of time together, it was comfortable silence. You sat, on opposite ends of the studio, working on your projects, trying to avoid catching each others eyes. One time though, when you walked past to go wash your paintbrush, you accidentally brushed against him, and he noticed.

The way your cheeks flushed, and your small smile.

Hwang Hyunjin didn’t expect his life to bring him back to New York City, although perhaps a part of him had always hoped it would.

He’d spent years travelling Europe, visiting art galleries and staying in beautiful apartments and villas, swimming in the ocean in the summer and taking photos of the mountains in the winter. He was inspired constantly, and filled his life with art, food, gorgeous views and wine.

He’d gotten to a point in his life where it was expected he would be married, or at least have entered a long-term relationship. Although he met some of the prettiest people he’d ever seen, he never pursued further than dinner and a kiss on the cheek. 

He thought about you, and the way your cheeks flushed, and your small smile.

Your hair, piled up on your head in a way that was not at all structurally sound, letting fronds flop into your eyes and around your neck and collarbone.

He returned to New York a little while after he’d stayed in Paris, and spent time looking for an apartment. He’d been connected with a real estate agent, one that sold high-end apartments uptown. He decided to walk up instead of catching a taxi, and whilst walking past the studio where you’d first seen each other, he saw an advert in the window.

You were looking for a roommate, and applications were due by 5pm.

You stood on the other side of the apartment, your hair pulled up with a piece of blue-and-white gingham ribbon, taken off the wrapping of the book Hyunjin had bought you for your birthday. You wore a long denim skirt and pale yellow bralette, with lace around the edges and a soft pattern of tiny lemons across it, with one of Hyunjin’s white linen shirts over the top, unbuttoned and blowing in the wind that came through the opened window in the kitchen.

Hyunjin lay still in bed, flat on his stomach, admiring you from afar the way he always did. Even after two years, where all he’d done was live, breathe and love you, there were moments where he liked to remember how he’d fallen for you in the first place.

There were also moments where he wanted to be as close to you as possible. He shifted off the bed and walked over, wrapping his arms around your waist and pressing his face into your hair.

“Did you want to go out today?” he mumbled into your hair. “I feel bad that we stayed at home all day again; there’s not much point to weekends if we don’t do anything, is there?”

You looked up at him. “I didn’t really want to. I prefer being at home, anyway.”

“Good, because I didn’t want to either,” he smiled, pressing a kiss onto your shoulder. “Even though we don’t talk all the time…”

“I like our silence. We don’t feel like we have to say anything,” you finished, turning yourself around from where you were facing the kitchen bench and placing your arms around his waist. He shifted his to your shoulders, and pulled you in close, so you were flush against his chest.

“I’ve loved you for so long,” Hyunjin murmured, his forehead against yours, noses touching.

“You don’t just say it,” you whispered. “You show it. And that’s even more beautiful, I think.”

“I’ve loved you since I first saw you. And I know that you know, but I just want to remind you, that you’re what I’ve dreamed of for so long, and what I’ve wanted without realising.”

“You talk a lot sometimes, my love.”

“I mean everything I say. I like to talk about you. I like to talk to you.”

You cupped his face with your hands and brought your lips to his.

do we see....... where this is going.......

heartbeat

bang chan x gn!reader

genre: fluff, established relationship

warnings: none honestly. unless you count “ass” as a swear word 😂

word count: 2.5K

A/N: anon who asked for a rainy day fic~ this one’s for youuu~ i hope i did it justice 🥺 it’s not proofread btw, so i apologise for the typos and errors. i’ll fix them later!

‘can you feel it?’ chris asked in a small whisper as he pressed your hand against the left side of his chest, his eyes not leaving you for even a second, a soft smile adorning his face. you would’ve completely missed his little question over the loud pattering of the rain hitting the bedroom window had you not been perched up on his thighs, your legs on either side of his hips.

furrowing your brows, you tilted your head a little in confusion. ‘feel what?’

‘my heartbeat.’

you couldn’t help but break out in a small giggle at his childish grin. ‘do you think i’m superman? how am i meant to feel your heartbeat through this thick-ass hoodie?’ you asked as you pinched the thick fleece fabric clinging to his body, shaking it a little.

‘interesting way to ask me to take off my clothes,’ he quipped with an amused smirk, his brows quirked up teasingly. ‘i’ll give you 10 points for originality.’

you rolled eyes as small giggles of mock exasperation fell from your lips. ‘always want an excuse to take off your shirt, huh?’ you brought your right hand up from his chest to flick at his forehead with a teasing smile.

‘ow,’ he let out softly, a small furrow forming right where you had flicked him. he pressed his lips into a thin line and squeezed your waist, making you giggle.

‘i just meant to say that i can’t feel your heartbeat. i’m not sure anyone can through this thick material.’

chris bit back the urge to make a stupid joke about how the thick material was actually “boyfriend material”, the corners of his lips pulling upward into a smile, tugging his dimples to deepen at the same time. ‘i mean, that’s true but that’s not why you can’t feel my heartbeat.’

‘oh?’

he gave you an exaggerated nod, taking your right hand from where it rested on his shoulder to press against his heart once more, his hand resting on top of yours. ‘you can’t feel it because my heart is extremely calm. every time you place your hand on my heart, all my stress disappears. all i feel is peace,’ he whispered with a cheeky smile on his face, obviously proud of the logic he’d come up with.

‘you are so cheesy,’ you responded with a laugh, pushing at his chest lightly.

‘you love it.’

‘you sure about that?’

‘you love me?’

‘obviously.’

‘then you love my cheesiness,’ he shrugged with a bright smile, and you couldn’t help but chuckle.

‘okay fair point,’ you acknowledged, gazing softly at the man a mere inches away from you. for a moment neither of you spoke, only the sound of the softening rain and the whirring of the air conditioning remaining to fill the silence. taking a slow breath, you removed your hand from under his and brought it up to gently brush over his hair, while his own moved to rest right on the curve of your hip, mindlessly drawing circles with his thumb.

you smiled, brushing a few strands of his hair away from his forehead before moving your hand to gently press against the area where his jaw met his neck. eyes scanning over his features, you couldn’t help the words that tumbled out of your mouth as your gaze returned to his eyes.

‘you are so beautiful.’

the words were a mere whisper, so soft that you hadn’t even realised you’d uttered them until you heard chris let out an surprised laugh.

‘all of a sudden?’ he exclaimed between little giggles, feeling his ears heat up as he fought the urge to rub at them like he usually did, not wanting to let go of your waist.

‘no? not sudden at all,’ you protested. ‘i always think you look beautiful,’ you said with conviction as your thumb swiped over the soft skin of his reddening cheek. chris responded to your compliment with little giggles as he leaned into your touch and you continued. ‘i mean look at you. your face, your smile, your hair…’

‘my hair is so messy though,’ he cut in almost immediately, a small pout forming on his lips.

‘and? it’s still pretty,’ you tugged gently at the little curls on his nape. ‘besides, i like it when it’s messy. i can mess with it without feeling bad.’

chris hummed and nodded. ‘so you only like it because it’s pre-messed up and you can play with it guilt-free, huh? okay. so not because you think it looks nice,’ he faked being offended and looked away.

‘noooo,’ you dragged on in a high pitched voice. ‘it’s also pretty. very pretty,’ you emphasised as you turned his face to look at you, not missing the playful smile he was trying to hide. ‘but the highlight is me being able to play with your pretty curls.’

‘and yet you never let me play with your hair.’

‘well yeah! i don’t want you messing up my hair.’

‘but you can mess up mine?’

‘want me to stop?’

at your question chris let out a breathy chuckle and shook his head. ‘keep going. i like it when you play with my hair.’

you smiled in satisfaction and brought your hand to the top of his head, gently pulling on the curly locks before caressing them back into place. chris smiled softly and moved his head a little forward, little breathy giggles leaving his lips as you kept moving his hair around with feather-light touches, being careful to not mess it up too much after having spent a few hours earlier in the day to help him style his curls.

having gotten tired of playing with his hair after a while, you moved your hands to lock behind his neck. chris instinctively moved his head back to rest against your locked fingers, your thumbs gently pressing into the sides of his neck.

‘you really are so so beautiful,’ you said as you gazed into his eyes, a lovestruck expression on your face. your words prompted the man in your hold to blush, his grip tightening around your waist in a silent request for you to stop—though you did not listen. ‘such a beautiful man.’

‘stop it,’ he spoke up this time, shaking you a little by the waist, making you giggle.

‘why? is it a crime to tell you you’re beautiful? because you are. just look at you!’

‘y/n…’ he whined as he closed his eyes, trying to control the urge to hide his face.

‘those pretty eyes…’ you trailed on as you pressed a kiss on each of his closed eyelids.

‘cute, blushy cheeks.’

kiss.

‘pretty nose.’

kiss.

‘pretty smile…’ you whispered as you leaned a little closer to press a kiss against his sealed lips, but decided against it at the last second, pulling back with a teasing smile as you noticed how he’d released his lips in anticipation for a proper kiss. ‘they’re all so so beautiful.’

he cracked his eyes open slowly, a small look of disappointment flashing across his burning features when he realised that your kisses had stopped. licking his lips, he tilted his head a little in your hold, eyes shyly darting away the more you stared at him. he wanted to say something, but he wasn’t sure what he could say, his mind empty aside from the increased thumping of his heart ringing in his ears.

noticing the way he avoided your eyes, you smiled mischievously, wanting to tease him further. ‘and don’t get me started on the rest of your body. gosh—’ you got cut off before you could continue by a loud squeal followed by a string of giggles.

‘no let’s stop right here.’

‘no why? you work so hard at the gym. someone should compliment you,’ you quipped as you watched him bite down on his lips, his chest vibrating with silent, embarrassed giggles as his ears seemed to grow even darker.

chris screwed his eyes shut, face scrunching a little in an attempt to control his embarrassment and avoid your teasing gaze. he would have moved his face away by now—attempting to hide it somehow—had your locked fingers not been holding him in place. you let out a little laugh at his expression, relishing in the effect you had on him before nudging him slightly with your arms.

‘hey.’

‘hm?’ he responded, eyes still closed.

you unlaced your fingers, bringing one hand to rest on his shoulder while the other moved to rest against his cheek, thumb brushing over the expanse of his reddened skin.

‘open your eyes,’ you said softly and he shook his head. ‘please?’

your request came out so sweetly, he couldn’t help but oblige, though his bottom lip remained in the confines of his upper teeth in an attempt to prevent his smile from getting too wide. you smiled and leaned forward, pressing your forehead against his. the room was completely silent, though the rain hadn’t stopped at all. but in that moment, neither of you could hear anything besides each other’s soft breaths, and the slight thrumming of your own hearts.

‘chris?’ you called out in a hushed voice, not wanting to disrupt the comfortable silence.

‘hm?’

‘i love you.’

chris smiled a little, hands moving to caress the sides of your waist. ‘i love you too, sweetheart,’ he replied, and the two of you went quiet once more.

after a beat, you spoke up once more. ‘chris?’

‘yes, love?’

‘i feel really drowsy.’

‘you wanna sleep?’ you pulled away and looked at him, shaking your head, to which he responded with a small chuckle at your droopy eyes. ‘baby you look like you’re already half asleep.’

‘you know why?’ you asked, a cheeky smile falling on your lips despite your heavy eyelids.

‘why?’

‘you placing my hand on your heart takes away all of my stress too. and i get so relaxed that my body decides that it wants to sleep.’

chris let out a breathy laugh. ‘now who’s being cheesy?’

‘it’s your fault. you’ve infected me,’ you whined, moving your arms down to his torso to hug him, placing your face in the crook of his neck. chris giggled, his hand finally having left your waist as he brought them up to close around your frame. he took a deep breath as you snuggled into his neck, your actions bringing another bout of silence as he quietly rubbed your back.

‘y/n,’ he spoke up after a few minutes and you hummed in response. ‘baby, come on. you’re clearly very sleepy. lie down and go to sleep,’ he said as he tried to move you off of him, though your grip around his body simply tightened as you shook your head.

‘i don’t want to. wanna hug you.’

chris laughed at your little tantrum. ‘i can hug you while you’re lying down too, baby.’

‘hmm but it’s not the same,’ you retorted, following your protest by a plethora of small kisses in the crook of his neck, making him giggle.

chris held your body a little tighter as he slid down a little further on the bed, reclining his body back a little more for your comfort and his own. his consideration however, was not welcome as you let out a little whine, sitting up on his torso with a childish frown on your face.

‘why’d you move?’

he giggled at your sleepy expression, bringing a hand up to caress your cheek. ‘baby you need proper sleep. come on, lie down. i’ll still hug you.’

feeling a little too tired to protest, you closed your drooping eyes with a small nod and got off his body, his hands guiding you to lie down next to him. chris angled his body slightly, sliding his arm under your head as you circled yours around his torso, resting your head on top of his chest.

‘see? isn’t this better?’ he asked as he moved his free arm to circle around your frame, squeezing you a little as if to prove a point.

you pouted at his question and lifted your head. ‘kiss.’ he let out a chuckle at your half open eyes and puckered up lips before obliging, pressing a quick kiss against your lips. you whined when he pulled away. ‘another.’

he smiled and pressed another kiss on your lips, this time letting it linger for a little longer before pulling away.

‘another,’ you mumbled, eyes fluttering shut before shooting open as you felt him tickle your sides, small squeaks and giggles falling from your lips as you pushed him away.

‘stop looking for excuses to not sleep,’ he laughed along with you, pulling you close once more as your laughter died down. without another word, you lied down on his chest again.

a whole second passed before you lifted your head again, puckering your lips once more, prompting the man lying beside you to roll his eyes with smile.

‘last kiss, y/n,’ he said sternly, though there was a hint of amusement seeping through his tone. ‘you need to sleep. you can barely keep your eyes open.’

you nodded quickly and he shook his head before bringing his hand to your jaw, leaning closer to press a soft kiss on your lips. he let his lips linger for a moment before pressing another chaste kiss. but even then, when he tried to lie back on his pillow, you moved closer and chased his lips a little. he couldn’t help but find you utterly adorable. smiling a little, he placed yet another kiss on your lips—tilting his head to deepen it a little—breaking the kiss for a moment to take a breath—and then moving in to press another few.

he pulled away when you did, shaking his head a little at your satisfied expression. lying back on the bed, he pulled you close to have you rest on his chest, circling an arm around you to hold you in place.

‘chris?’ you mumbled a little and the man responded with a few chuckles.

‘don’t tell me you want more kisses,’ he said in an amused voice, marvelling at the thought that you’d still ask him to kiss you once more. though if he was being completely honest with himself, he would be more than willing to comply with your request.

‘no,’ you mumbled softly, voice a little muffled from having your cheek pressed against his chest. ‘i just wanted to tell you something.’

‘what?’

‘i can hear your heartbeat. it sounds beautiful.’

his eyes widened for a second, a small blush appearing on his face before he smiled brightly. ‘i love you, sweetheart,’ he whispered, not having anything else to say that could properly encapsulate all the emotions you’d made him feel with just a few words. you were so kind and sweet. and you always made him feel loved and cared for.

and he loved you for it. he really, truly did.

‘i love… you too,’ you said in a hushed murmur, eyes finally fluttering shut as you slipped into dreamland, missing the way your love squeezed you even closer, pressing a lingering kiss to the top of your head.

@fylithia @skiez @john-joong @haechanight @at1nys-blog @lost-leopard-beanie @laikaya @theirbbygirl @awksfabstone @helo-xx @channies-luv @g-bbzz @rosesarentme @wrongbitch24 @ddaengpotate

warm winter

husband!bang chan x fem!reader

genre: fluff, established relationship

word count: 4.5K

warnings: mention of food, vague playfully suggestive joke, and… i think that’s it!

A/N: okay! finally wrote this heheh. here’s a song rec to go with it

this isn’t proofread btw, so i apologise for the typos. i usually fix them later ^^

chin propped up on your palm, you stared out the glass window of the warm cafe you sat in. a smile crept on your face as you scanned over the pretty lights decorating every inch of the busy town street. this part of town always looked so pretty—but during winter, there was a kind of beauty that was unparalleled.

beautiful fairy lights adorned the trees and bushes and lit up the cobblestone pathway leading to the pretty little shops and restaurants along the stretch of the street. it was such a beautiful sight to see. and what made it better were the people walking in little groups, all huddled up in an attempt to shelter each other from the icy wind. it was so cold that you could see the little streams of steam wafting off of the warm pack of roasted chestnuts every other person held as they smiled through chattering teeth.

your mind recalled how just a few minutes before, you were reading a book that called winter the season of sadness and your brows knit together as you bit your bottom lip in thought.

seeing the way people held each other close, the way the warm colours of the lights contrasted with the cold air and the bluish hue the night usually took on… you couldn’t help but wonder why winter was seen as a symbol of sadness so often. to you, winter felt like the season of love.

finally taking a break from your people-watching, you returned your attention to the cup of coffee waiting patiently on the table. taking a small swig of the drink, you closed your eyes in bliss at the bitter-sweet taste of the coffee—and you supposed that was what winter was like too.

bittersweet.

bitter… in a sense that people always associated winter with sadness, loneliness and the unforgiving cold—and sweet because of the inadvertent warmth and comfort that bitterness would bring.

though if you were being honest, you’d say winter was more sweet than bitter to you. the skeletal trees that looked like remnants of their happier, greener counterparts did look a little lonely—but when you gazed at them, you couldn’t help but feel comforted in the knowledge that even those trees had little blankets of snow on them; almost as if mother nature wanted to keep them warm in her own way. and the bitter cold was not quite that bitter, giving people excuses to pull each other close and share their warmth—and in doing so, they shared their love.

sipping your coffee, you lost yourself in the mental list of why you loved winter. you weren’t sure how many minutes had passed before you were suddenly broken out of your musings when your phone buzzed in your hand, the name of your favourite human lighting up on the screen.

‘hello?’ you said as you picked up his call.

‘hi, sweetheart! you done with the coffee?’ he asked in a gentle voice, and you could hear the signature jazz music from one of the shops nearby playing in the background. ‘i’m almost there.’

your husband had asked you to wait for him at the cafe while he rushed to stand in line at some electronics store having a holiday sale. you had agreed almost immediately, sitting in a cozy little coffee shop with soft music playing as you read an e-book on your phone was much more appealing than standing for an hour in line at a store.

responding to his question, you hummed as you looked down at your cup, quickly downing the remaining liquid before smiling. the man had a knack for always arriving at the right time. ‘just finished. i’ll meet you outside,’ you said and hung up. pushing the coffee cup a little further towards the middle of the table, you stood up and grabbed your coat from the adjacent chair, slipping it on.

.

pushing the glass door open, the cold january breeze greeted you with soft nips at your skin, the contrast from the warm air inside the cafe sending small shivers down your spine. a small distance away you could see your husband approaching, his pearlescent grin almost twinkling under the soft, golden streetlights. you moved to stand in a corner under a tree decorated with little fairy lights, not wanting to block the way of anyone else entering or exiting the cafe.

‘hi sweetheart!’ he chirped as he immediately reached his empty hand out to grab yours, humming softly as his cold fingers found solace in your warm skin. he raised your hand up to his lips and pressed a chaste kiss at the back of it. ‘i’m sorry it took me so long. there was a long line at the store.’

your cheeks heated up just a little at his casual show of affection. ‘it’s okay, i had fun with my coffee,’ you grinned. ‘what did you get?’

‘oh… i didn’t get anything. there were too many people and it got sold out by the time it got to my turn.’

you pouted a little at his disappointed expression, fingers tightening around his, offering him some form of comfort. ‘aw, i’m sorry. you waited for so long and couldn’t even get what you wanted.’

chris clicked his tongue with a small shake of his head. ‘it’s okay. i can always get it some other day.’

‘what even was it?’

‘oh um… it was—a smartwatch.’

‘smartwatch?’ your brows knit together in confusion. ‘you just got one a few months ago though.’

‘y-yeah… but this was meant to be a present—for felix—he… really wanted the new apple watch. had been waiting for months for it. but it’s okay! i can try again next week. you wanna get going?’

‘where?’

‘back home, sweetheart,’ he chuckled. ‘where else? it’s getting pretty cold out. don’t want you falling sick.’

hearing his reasoning, you couldn’t help but pout, swaying his arm back and forth. ‘but it’s only 10pm,’ you whined and your husband let out a little giggle at your childish antics.

‘and what do you propose we do? hm?’ he asked as he raised his eyebrows in amusement while jutting his chin out a little.

‘i don’t know…’ your eyes darted around the colourful street, ‘maybe walk around for a bit longer? go get some hot chocolate? or those roasted chestnuts from that stall up the street?’

‘you just had coffee!’ he let out an incredulous laugh.

‘i knowww… but i don’t wanna go home and rest yet.’

‘who said we’re gonna rest?’ he raised an eyebrow.

‘then what?’ you asked, head tilted a little in confusion. chris smiled and eyed you mischievously. he stepped a little closer, a hand pressed against your lower back, and lips angling to ghost over the curve of your jaw as your body stiffened up immediately. snapping out of your shock, you shoved him back playfully. ‘shut up,’ you mumbled as your cheeks heated up, looking anywhere but at his laughing face and the crinkles of joy forming at the corner of his eyes from teasing you in public.

‘i’m kidding, i’m kidding,’ he claimed between softening chuckles. ‘okay, maybe not. that’s definitely on the agenda,’ he winked and you rolled your eyes, failing to hide the amused smile threatening to fall on your lips. ‘but… i was thinking maybe we could watch a movie? i got this from the shop nearby!’ he raised a small shopping bag, a child-like grin on his face, as he shook a little with excitement.

‘and what is that?’

‘a new fleece blanket!’ he exclaimed proudly as he opened the top the bag slightly to show you. ‘it’s blue and has stars on it.’

‘so, a baby blanket.’

chris gasped, pressing a hand on his wool-clad chest. ‘no, a man blanket. i got the extra large one so we can both cuddle in it.’

you let out a breathy chuckle at how utterly pleased your husband was with his little purchase. ‘okay, let’s go,’ you said as you reached out to lace your fingers with his.

.

walking down the street, you had your arm around your husband’s bicep, his free hand resting snugly in the pocket of his coat as both of you silently made your way back home. amidst the comfortable silence between you two, you eyed the shopping bag hanging from his left hand and your mind wandered once more.

you always loved the cool, refreshing breeze of winter; but ever since you met the man walking beside you, you couldn’t remember a time you ever felt the stinging bite of the cold. he’d always made sure you wrapped yourself in the coziest clothes and the fluffiest blankets, and whipped up a new warm drink each time he stepped into the kitchen, just so you’d stay warm.

and with that thought, you moved a little closer to him, partially from the sudden burst of affection in your heart, but also from a sudden chill that went down your spine, making your teeth chatter slightly. your movement made chris turn his head a little to look at you, features pulling down in a small frown.

‘are you cold, baby?’

‘hm? n-no, i’m fine,’ you responded with a shake of your head, though the small shiver in your voice gave away your lie and his footsteps came to a halt at the inner edge of the pavement.

‘clearly you’re not—you’re shivering. here,’ he said as he placed down the shopping bag by his feet and started taking off his coat.

you placed your hand on top of his to stop him. ‘chris, i’m okay. home’s a 10 minute walk away. i can last that long.’

‘i don’t doubt that. but i’m not sure if i can last that long.’

‘what do you mean?’

‘i mean… i can’t last even a second knowing you’re feeling this cold. you’re literally shivering, baby,’ he emphasised as he took off his coat and extended it towards you.

‘you’re gonna be cold though,’ you pouted, still not taking the coat from his hand.

‘it’s okay, i’ve got a pretty thick sweater on. was feeling a little hot anyway.’

you frowned. ‘don’t lie. i can see your red nose,’ you said as you pinched his frosted nose, feeling how cold it was to the touch.

‘it doesn’t matter,’ chris shrugged. ‘besides,’ he moved to drape the coat around your shoulders, ‘i’d feel warm knowing my beautiful wife is warm.’

‘do you always have to be this cheesy?’ you laughed, turning your head to look at him.

‘ummm… yes?’ he said matter-of-factly and your eyes followed his face as he made his way to stand in front of you, pulling the coat forward to secure it over your shoulders. ‘don’t you remember? it was part of my proposal.’

you did remember.

‘would you do me the honour of spending the rest of your life with me? and tolerate alllll the cheesy compliments i throw your way for as long as i live?’ he’d asked before mumbling a quick ‘if you say no to the second part, it’s a no to the whole thing.’

you chuckled at the memory, tugged the coat on a little closer and started walking, hands feeling a little lonely from not being able to hold onto your husband’s arm any longer.

‘now i just look silly with two coats on.’

‘no… you look adorable,’ he emphasised with a high pitched voice, dimples popping out as he flashed you a beautiful grin.

‘you’re just saying that so i’d keep it on,’ you mumbled with a small pout.

‘when have i ever just said anything?’ he mocked playfully. ‘i mean it. you always look adorable to me, love,’ he giggled and you shook your head with a small smile.

a few moments of silence passed before chris called out to you. ‘hey look at this,’ he said before blowing out a puff of condensed vapour and consequently giggling out of amusement like a small child.

you let out a chuckle at the man’s antics. ‘y’know… i used to do this when i was a kid and pretended to copy those smoking uncles in the street.’

‘really?’ he looked at you with slightly rounded eyes as his brows arched a little. ‘i used to pretend i was a dragon that lost its fire powers.’

‘what?’ you let out a loud laugh. ‘wait, seriously?’

‘yeah?’ he replied in a high voice as if your disbelief made no sense to him. ‘think about it. you’re a cool ass dragon that breathes fire, and one day you just… run out of fuel for the fire—scientifically, it’s bound to happen—and then all you do is breathe out little puffs of smoke and ash. a sad reminder of how powerful you used to be.’

‘why’d you turn it into a sad story?’ you giggled.

‘it’s not sad. okay, maybe it’s a little sad. but at least then… the dragon could blow out his birthday candles.’

you pressed your lips together, stifling another chuckle as you shook your head. ‘your brain works in such interesting ways. you have a good point, though. poor dragon would’ve just burnt his entire cake otherwise,’ you played along in a morose tone.

‘see? so this,’ he blew out another puff of vapour, ‘is the sign of a happy dragon.’

you silently giggled and nodded your head in agreement, nudging his shoulder with yours. he really was such a child at times; but that was one of the things you loved about him most. and part of you knew that he mostly acted this way to make others laugh—make himself laugh—make you laugh—and that thought never failed to warm your heart.

how was winter meant to remind you of the bitter cold when your love always made you feel so warm inside?

.

finally arriving at your apartment, you shrugged off both coats, placing them on the far end of the sofa before plopping down in the middle as chris walked into the kitchen.

‘alright, mr. christopher, what movie would you like to watch?’

‘umm… just pick something,’ he said loudly as he shuffled about in the kitchen, the sound of pots and pans clanging making your ears perk up.

‘what are you even doing?’

you could hear his footsteps approach the living room and moments later, a head popped out from behind the edge of the wall the large sofa rest against. ‘making hot chocolate,’ he grinned.

‘i thought you said i just had coffee?’ you mocked his voice and he giggled.

‘yeah! but that doesn’t mean you get to skip out of chef bang’s famous hot chocolate with pink marshmallows,’ he said as his body fully emerged from behind the wall, a playful frown tugging on his features.

‘okay, chef bang,’ you giggled with a nod and he headed back for the kitchen. ‘wait, hold on a sec,’ you called out. ‘you wanna watch a comedy or an action movie?’

‘pick whichever you want,’ he called back.

‘you know that’s the hardest thing for me to do!’

‘not my problem~’ he sang, his volume decreasing ever so slightly as he walked further and further into the kitchen.

you shook your head at your husband with an amused smile. why was he in such a playful mood today? he had something up his sleeve, you just knew it. figuring you’d find out soon enough, you decided to turn your attention back to the television screen, begrudgingly scrolling through to pick a movie.

.

a few minutes passed and chris finally walked in with two steaming mugs of hot chocolate and placed them on the coffee table. as he turned to look at you, you could clearly see an excited gleam in your husband’s eyes.

yep. he definitely had something up his sleeve.

realising that he probably couldn’t contain his excitement any longer, you simply looked at him in silent anticipation.

‘i have a surprise for you,’ he said with the widest smile you’ve ever seen.

‘so that’s why you’ve been so jumpy, huh? what is it?’

he gestured for you to follow him to the balcony, drawing the curtains before sliding the glass door open and flipping a few switches on the extension lead lying on the tiled floor. within a fraction of a second, the entire balcony was flooded in a soft, golden hue, and a gasp left your lips at the sight.

there were fairy lights all around—some curling around the two big plants at the corners of the glass door, while the rest coiled around the railing. there were a bunch of fluffy cushions placed the large outdoor sofa, with one lantern placed on each side table. your jaw fell open as you took a few steps forward, eyes consequently falling on a small bouquet of your favourite flowers set on the large ottoman opposite the sofa.

your eyes darted around for a moment, fully taking in the beauty of the decorated balcony before you turned to look at your husband in shock. ‘how– why– wha–?’ you spluttered, struggling to get a single coherent sentence out.

chris simply responded with a wide grin, his dimples deeper than ever. ‘do you like it?’ he asked, and you could see his slightly reddened ears under the dim light.

‘of course i do! but how did you–’

‘i didn’t go shopping for a smartwatch,’ he said sheepishly. ‘i came home to set all of this up. that’s why it took me so long.’

‘you did this all by yourself?’ you asked, your voice breaking a little as your eyes started brimming with tears.

‘well, i got felix to buy the fairy lights and drop them off at the reception. but yeah,’ he smiled shyly, looking away as his cheeks got even redder.

your lips wobbled a little as you stared at your husband, heart feeling like it was about to explode from all the emotions you were feelings. wordlessly, you stepped closer to him and snaked your arms around his torso, and his arms immediately closed around your frame, pulling you even closer.

trying to control your tears, you buried your face in his neck. ‘you are amazing, you know that?’ you said, your voice muffled by the thick fabric of his sweater.

moving your face a little higher up his neck, you pressed a kiss on his soft, warm skin and he let out a little giggle. you pulled away to look at his blushing face, hands moving to rest on the sides of his waist. slowly they made their way up to lock behind his neck, while his hands immediately found purchase in rubbing circles on your waist.

‘i love you,’ you said with a bright grin, bringing a hand up to play his bouncy curls before sliding it down to cup his cheek. you ran a cold thumb across his skin, dissolving into little giggles as he visibly shivered under your touch.

‘i love you too,’ he whispered back, holding your gaze for a moment before suddenly snapping out of his bashful daze. ‘wait, go sit. i’ll bring the drinks before they get cold,’ he said as he broke away and made his way to the living room.

you smiled at how adorably eager he seemed to make everything he planned go just right and walked over to take a seat on the left side of the sofa. picking up the bouquet to admire the flowers, a small blush crept up your neck, settling on your cheeks as you thought about the man you love and how incredibly loved he made you feel.

a mere few moments passed when chris scurried back with the mugs of hot chocolate and placed them on the right side table, next to his seat.

‘oh wait, almost forgot,’ he mumbled as he ran off once more, quickly returning with the fleece blanket he’d bought earlier. he plopped down beside you on the sofa and unfolded the blanket before draping it over the two of you. you smiled as snuggled closer to your husband, circling an arm around his bicep and pressed a small kiss on his shoulder before resting your cheek against it.

‘this is really nice. you didn’t have to go through all this effort just to sit out here and stargaze. but i’m really glad you did,’ you whispered and looked up at him. ‘you really know how to make a girl feel loved, mr. christopher. thank you.’

‘you make it easy to be in love, ms. y/n.’

your cheeks heated up and you turned away, resting your cheek on his shoulder once more as you tried to hide how shy he made you feel despite having been with him for as long as you have.

‘hmm the stars look really pretty tonight,’ you glanced up, trying to change the subject.

‘mhm,’ chris responded absentmindedly as he stared at his watch. immediately noticing how his mind seemed to be in a different place, you straightened up a little, hand moving from his upper arm to rest gently on the underside of his wrist.

‘everything okay? why do you keep looking at your watch?’

‘hm? yeah, everything is fine,’ he smiled as he held your hand, squeezing it gently before pressing a quick kiss on your cheek. removing his hand from yours, he turned to his right and reached over to grab the mugs from the side table and handed you one. ‘drink up before it gets cold.’

you smiled as you looked at the warm cup of hot chocolate, small heart shaped marshmallows floating on the surface. taking a sip, you hummed in contentment, leaning towards your husband, nudging his shoulder with your head.

‘i think you’ve outdone yourself, chef bang.’

.

a few random conversation topics later—with chris constantly glancing at his watch—he quieted down before grasping your hand to grab your attention. ‘okay i have one more surprise.’

‘another?’ you asked in shock. you figured there was something going on with how restless your husband was behaving but you didn’t think he had yet another surprise for you. ‘how many more surprises are there?’

instead of answering, he looked at his watch once more, the excitement in his eyes returning in tenfold. ‘you might wanna cover your ears, sweetheart.’

confused, you blinked at him wordlessly. ‘huh? why?’

he smiled and let out a small sigh before moving closer to cup his hands around your ears, stiffening his shoulders a little as he stared at the sky expectantly. moving one hand away slightly, he whispered in your ear.

‘just look at the sky.’

you barely had time to react as he moved his hand to cover your ear once again, and within seconds, you heard a soft hiss followed a loud pop, a burst of colours painting the almost pitch black sky in spirals and splatters. goosebumps on your skin and your eyes stinging, you turned to look at your husband in shock, forcing his hands away from your ears in the process.

‘d-did– did you–’ the tears started to fill your waterline. ‘did you do this?’ you asked in a soft voice and he smiled and nodded softly. ‘why?’

a few moments later the loud booming stopped for a moment as the shower of lights in the sky fizzled away and chris took the opportunity to speak. ‘you said you wanted to watch the new year’s fireworks together. but i was busy that night and missed it. so i figured i’d give you your own firework show.’

‘chris…’ your voice broke.

‘shhh cry later! look at the fireworks first,’ he said as he circled an arm around your waist and pointed at the sky, another loud hiss shooting up a ball of light that burst with a loud pop. you chuckled and turned to look at the sky with a little sniffle, smiling as you watched the falling embers take over the darkness of the night sky.

a beat passed and you turned to look at chris, noticing how his eyes reflected the blooming fireworks, and you couldn’t help but think they looked even more beautiful in the confines of his beautiful irises. one by one, your eyes scanned over every feature on his face.

the proud grin on his lips. and the beautiful dimples that rested at either corner.

his little rosy cheeks.

and his slightly reddened, frosted nose.

every part of him was beautiful.

chris felt your gaze on him and looked at you quizzically. smiling, you turned your body slightly and held his face in your hands, capturing his lips with yours in a soft kiss. you could tell he was taken aback for a millisecond before he kissed you back. you hands moved from his cheeks to rest on his shoulders as his hand moved up to rest at the side of your neck, tilting his head a little to deepen the kiss.

after a few seconds, you pulled back for air, both of you giggling softly under the flashing lights. ‘i love you,’ you said. and though it wasn’t loud enough for him to hear, he smiled widely before pulling you in for another kiss.

‘i love you too,’ he mumbled against your lips and deepened the kiss once more, his touch setting your body alight. you felt your insides warm up from the love you felt for your husband, the fireworks sputtering inside your stomach infinitely more overwhelming and magical than those in the sky.

finally breaking away, chris pressed his forehead against yours right as the last pop of the fireworks rang through the clouds. ‘you missed half of the show,’ he murmured, panting a little as he tried to catch his breath and you shook your head.

taking a deep breath through your nose, you spoke up in a hushed tone. ‘the best part about watching the fireworks with you was the fact that i was watching them with you. i didn’t miss anything.’

you leaned in and placed one last kiss on his lips before pulling away, hand moving up to caress his cheek, eyes glossed over. you weren’t sure what to say. you weren’t sure what you could say. there weren’t any words in your vocabulary that could explain how you felt. and you had a feeling that neither did he.

and yet, both of you knew exactly what the other wanted to say as you gazed into each other’s eyes.

your lips trembled a little from the cold and chris frowned. moving closer, he pulled the blanket that had fallen off amidst the soft kisses over your shoulders and wrapped his arms around your frame as you rested your head on his chest, listening to his heartbeat. and in the sweet solace of your husband’s arms, under the cold breeze… you once again thought about winter.

winter was warm—there was no doubt in your mind about it.

it would always be warm as long as you had your love beside you.

Peach to my Mario

pairing — idolbf!leeknow x f!reader

word count — 2.7k words

warnings — she/her reader, tiny bit of angst, stress, tooth-rotting fluff

summary — Minho always avoids showing affection to you in public which makes his friends and members worry about his relationship, thinking it might not be healthy. However, in private, Minho a completely different person. One day, he comes home early and takes the chance to invite you over. During a little gaming sesh, his members accidentally walk in on him being overly sweet with you.

It was just part of Minho's nature to avoid PDA. He never showed affection when you were out with friends, and he wasn't the type of guy to show you off or post you on social media, even on his private account. When you first started dating, you went out to dinner with Minho and some of his members and their partners. It was the first time you were out with him around other people. Whenever you tried to initiate any contact with him, he'd gently push you away and give you a look that said, "Not here," which, at first, bothered you.

This constant habit didn't go unnoticed by his members. They saw how he acted with you around them, which made them worry about your relationship. Some even talked to Minho, suggesting he show more affection, but he always replied with, "I know what I'm doing." This left them wondering, "Are they even a happy couple?" because that's all they knew. They were never shown the real side of Minho in a relationship.

You eventually got used to it over time, as he had a way of making up for it. When you two were alone, he was the sweetest. He showered you with love, and he wasn't afraid to show emotion. It was fascinating to see how different a person he could be depending on the setting, and as his girlfriend, you somewhat liked this duality. When he'd get home from an outing with you, he'd immediately pull you into a hug and smother you with kisses, becoming a completely different person than he was a minute ago.

You didn't complain about the lack of PDA anymore because you were grateful that Minho saw you as someone he could be vulnerable with. He wasn't afraid to share his struggles and ask for your help, and you appreciated the connection you had with him in this way. It was so rare for him to have such a bond with someone, which made it so precious.

One day, Minho arrived at his dorms earlier than usual, and it was a particularly stressful day. They were approaching a comeback, and the choreography needed to be finalized with a tight deadline. A professional choreographer was scheduled to review their dance, and they had to have it perfected by then. The pressure was especially heavy on Minho, as he was responsible for everything, being the main dancer in the group. Comeback season always brought a lot of stress for all of them. The producers had to handle the tracks, and they had to attend numerous meetings discussing potential concerts and promotions.

Usually, during this stressful and overworked period, he would be staying late at the company, leaving little time at home. So, it was rather unusual for him to arrive home early. When Minho reached the door of his dorm, he tossed his bag onto the couch and slumped into a seat. He unscrewed a plastic water bottle and downed it in a few gulps. Minho buried his face in his hands, threw his head back, and released an exasperated sigh.

He took his phone out of the front pocket of his backpack and texted your number.

"y/n, do you have a minute?"

right after he sent it out, it showed as "read," with an icon popping up indicating that you were typing. 

"yea, of course. is everything alright?"

"i just wanna see you. and no one's home yet."

It shocked you that he was home already. You hadn't seen him for two weeks, given how busy he had been and how little time he had for himself. So, to you, it was surprising that he had texted you. You responded with a simple "kk" before getting up and preparing to leave. You were wearing gray sweatpants and one of Minho's shirts, but you decided not to bother changing, as it looked presentable enough. After all, it was just Minho.

You grabbed Minho's keys and phone, locking your own door as you left your apartment. Even though you had a car, navigating the busy downtown Seoul intersections often took longer than walking. Luckily, Minho's dorms were only a few blocks away, making it a short five to ten-minute walk. Upon reaching his building, you scanned your keycard at the lobby and opened the door after hearing the click. Minho had given you an extra keycard so you could visit him, although his roommates were unaware of this, as it wasn't something they would necessarily know.

You rode the elevator up to his floor, which was located quite high up, just one floor below the penthouses. Minho's apartment was notably larger compared to the others in the building, as he shared it with three of his group members. You went down the hallway and stopped when you saw his unit number.

You gently knocked on the door, not wanting to startle him. There was silence, so you decided to try the doorknob, and it turned out to be unlocked. You entered, taking your shoes off at the entrance before quietly making your way to the living room. As you entered the room, you found Minho sitting on the couch, staring blankly at the floor.

"Minho" You called out.

He jumped, snapping out of his thoughts and turned his head towards you. "You scared me"

"Did you not hear me come in?"  You chuckled.

Minho shook his head, a small smile forming on his face. "I guess I was too lost in my own world."

You walked over and sat beside him, giving him a gentle smile. "Long day?" He nodded and leaned into your touch.

You wrapped your arm around him. "What can I do to help you relax?"

Minho sighed, looking at you with gratitude. "Just being here is enough. I missed you."

You smiled, feeling a warm flutter in your chest. "I missed you too, Minho. "

"Thank you for coming," he said.

"Anytime," you replied, snuggling closer to him. "Why are you back so early, hm? Where's everyone else."

"They're still at the company, working on their own stuff now. I needed a break from the choreo, I couldn't think straight anymore," Minho confessed, rubbing his temples.

It was rare for him to take breaks for himself so you were glad he reached out to you in this moment. You continued to comfort him, running your fingers through his hair soothingly.

"You know you don't have to carry all the weight on your own, right?" you reassured him.

Minho nodded, appreciating your support. "I know, it's just... sometimes I forget."

"Well, that's what I'm here for – to remind you," you said with a soft smile.

Minho leaned into your touch, his shoulders relaxing as he let out a deep breath. "I'm lucky to have you," he murmured.

The two of you sat in comfortable silence for a while, letting the weight of the day slowly lift off Minho's shoulders. You could sense the exhaustion in him, not just physical but also the mental strain of the responsibilities he carried. 

I gave a him a gentle squeeze. "Wanna play something?"

Minho looked at you, exhaustion still lingering in his eyes but a genuine smile playing on his lips. "That sounds good."

You made your way to the Nintendo Switch (Felix's, obviously) and powered up Mario Kart. As the game loaded, you handed Minho a controller, and soon, both of you were engrossed in the competition. The colorful characters on the screen and the playful banter between you and Minho helped to lighten the atmosphere in the room.

As you played, you couldn't help but notice the transformation in Minho. The stress lines on his face seemed to fade, replaced by genuine smiles and occasional laughter. It was moments like these that made you appreciate the private side of Minho that he rarely showed to the outside world.

"You're gonna lose so bad, Y/n, you don't know," he teased, a mischievous glint in his eyes.

"Yea sure," you shot back, a smirk playing on your lips.

The races became more heated, with Minho throwing himself into the game, making exaggerated gestures as he maneuvered his virtual car. Every time you pulled ahead, he'd let out a theatrical groan, clutching his heart.

"I can't believe you'd do this to me!" he'd exclaim in horror, slumping dramatically in his seat.

You couldn't help but burst into laughter. "Come on, Minho, it's just a game!"

But for Minho, it was more than just a game. It was a battle, a challenge that he took very seriously. When the races got particularly close, he'd lean in closer to the screen, his eyes narrowing in concentration. And when you crossed the finish line first, Minho faked his death right on that couch. He'd plopped onto your lap and stick out his tongue.

As you and Minho continued playing, the atmosphere lightened, and the stress from earlier seemed to dissipate. The room echoed with laughter as the two of you engaged in a fierce Mario Kart competition. 

However, little did you both know that the other boys had finished their work and were on their way back to the dorm. As two of them approached the door, they exchanged glances, wondering if Minho was still immersed in his work or if he had finally decided to take a break.

As the door creaked open, Minho was in the midst of a loud cheer, having won a close race. Your lips formed a fake pout, teasing Minho for his impressive gaming skills. Before you could utter a word, Minho grabbed your face and planted a sweet kiss on your lips. With a satisfied grin, he plopped back down onto your lap, his eyes shifting to the TV which displayed his victory.

His eyes were fixed on the screen, and he didn't notice the entrance of his fellow members. Seungmin and Felix stood frozen for a moment, taking in the unexpected scene before them.

Minho, still admiring his victory, suddenly felt a shift in the atmosphere. His eyes flickered from the screen to your face, and then he followed your gaze to the open doorway. There, standing in various states of shock and amusement, were his friends.

Minho's cheerful expression faltered as he registered their presence. He quickly disentangled himself from your lap, clearing his throat awkwardly and avoiding eye contact.

"Hey," he mumbled, attempting to regain his composure.

Minho's sudden change in behaviour didn't go unnoticed by them. The two exchanged puzzled glances, silently communicating their surprise at witnessing a side of Minho they had never seen before.

Seungmin smirked. "Didn't know playing video games could be so... intimate."

Minho's cheeks flushed with embarrassment as he tried to brush off the situation. "No, just taking a break from choreo. Y/n happened to drop by."

You offered a friendly wave to the members, trying to diffuse the tension. "Long time no see."

"Didn't know he had such a soft side for you." Felix looked in your direction.

Seungmin raised an eyebrow. "Yeah, Minho, you've been keeping this hidden from us."

Minho avoided making eye contact with anyone. "It's not a big deal. We're just hanging out."

Felix interjected, "Alright, alright, let the man breathe. Maybe he's just trying out a new gaming strategy."

Seungmin smirked, "Yeah, because everyone knows that cuddling enhances your Mario Kart skills."

Minho sighed, realizing he was caught in a situation he couldn't easily escape. The members, still amused, decided to join the gaming session, pulling up chairs and grabbing controllers. The atmosphere lightened up again as everyone got immersed in the races. Amidst the gaming chaos, you felt a subtle shift beside you. Glancing at Minho, you noticed a small smile playing on his lips as he looked at you. Seizing the opportunity, you casually leaned against him, and to your surprise, Minho didn't pull away. Instead, he subtly wrapped his arm around your shoulders, bringing you closer.

Felix, ever observant, caught the moment and exchanged a knowing look with Seungmin. A mischievous grin spread across Felix's face as he nudged Seungmin, who raised an eyebrow in response. It seemed like the members were enjoying this unexpected revelation of Minho's softer side. Minho's hesitancy towards PDA seemed to going away slightly. He didn't shy away when you rested your head on his shoulder, and he even tickled you a little during one of the races. 

The night turned into a fun and lighthearted gathering, with laughter filling the air as everyone bonded over Mario Kart. The initial surprise at seeing Minho in a more vulnerable and relaxed state slowly faded, replaced by acceptance and genuine enjoyment of the moment. As the clock ticked away, the group decided to take a break from gaming and sat together in the living room, sharing stories and enjoying the dinner Jeongin had eventually brought. It was during these moments that you could see a different side of Minho showing the side that wasn't afraid to be affectionate in front of his friends.

The members of Stray Kids, who had initially been concerned about Minho's reserved nature in public, began to see the depth of his relationship with you. They witnessed the way he looked at you, the way he smiled, and the subtle gestures of affection that spoke volumes about the connection you shared.

After dinner, as the night wound down, the members bid their goodbyes, as you went over to the door to leave. Minho stood up, indicating that he would walk you home. The others exchanged knowing glances, teasing smiles playing on their lips. 

As you and Minho stepped out of the dorm, the cool night air greeted you. The city lights illuminated the streets as you began the short walk to your apartment. The atmosphere was comfortable, a companionable silence settling between you and Minho.

"I appreciate you coming over," Minho said, his tone sincere. "It's been a hectic few weeks, and tonight was exactly what I needed."

"I'm glad I could be here for you," you replied, giving his hand a reassuring squeeze. "You don't always have to carry everything on your own, Minho. It's okay to lean on others, especially those who care about you."

He nodded, a grateful smile on his face. "Thank you,"

"Anytime," you replied, giving him a soft smile. "It was nice spending time with everyone."

Minho nodded, his hand finding yours. "I guess they know now," he added with a hint of playfulness.

You chuckled. "Well, it's not a bad thing. They seem to like this side of you."

He smirked. "Yeah, yeah, I can't escape their teasing now. They're gonna tell the dorm all about it"

You squeezed his hand. "You'll be alright. Besides, it's nice to see you letting your guard down a bit."

Minho leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to your forehead. "I guess you have that effect on me."

As you reached your apartment building, you turned to face Minho. "Well, this is me. Thank you for tonight."

Minho smiled, leaning in to press a lingering kiss to your lips. "No, thank you. I needed this more than you know."

You both exchanged a loving gaze, the unspoken understanding between you deepening. With a final goodnight, you entered your building, watching as Minho waited until you were safely inside.

As you settled on your couch, you decided to check your social media accounts before getting ready for bed. Scrolling through your feed, you noticed a notification on Instagram from Minho.

Curiosity got the better of you, and you decided to check your social media accounts before winding down for the night. As you scrolled through your feed, you noticed a notification on Minho's private Instagram account. It surprised you because Minho rarely posted anything on his private account, and he had never posted a picture of the two of you before.

Opening the post, your heart skipped a beat as you saw a candid shot one of his members must've taken from tonight. It perfectly captured the essence of the night – both of you smiling at each other, a shared blanket over your laps, and controllers in hand. 

The caption read: "Peach to my Mario"

Feeling a mix of emotions, you couldn't help but smile at the post. It was a small but significant step for Minho to share a piece of your relationship with the world, even if it was just on his private account. 

"Photo credits?" One of the comments read, from Seungmin.

As you liked and replied to a few comments, you couldn't shake the feeling that this marked a subtle shift in Minho's approach to PDA. Maybe, just maybe, the night had not only been a release for him but also a realization that sharing moments of vulnerability with you and his friends wasn't something to be afraid of.

Sweet Danger

Pairing: mafia boss!Seungcheol x cafe waitress!reader

AU: mafia au

Word Count: 17.2k

Summary: Seungcheol's world of crime collides with your peaceful life when you meet in the cafe where you work. You grow closer, and he keeps returning for your company and delicious treats. But when you become a target, he must make the ultimate choice: protect you at all costs or let you go for your safety.

A/N: Missing Seungcheol hours are officially open.

MAIN MASTERLIST

"Damn it, we've lost him!"

Narrowly escaping the goons of a rival gang, Seungcheol felt his heart racing as he darted down alleyways and through crowded streets. He huffed, beads of sweat forming on his forehead, the weight of his dangerous life settling heavily on his shoulders.

With a quick press of his in-ear device, the mafia boss contacted his tech guy.

"Hyung, go down the street and take a left turn," Wonwoo's voice crackled in his ear, "There should be a little cafe on your right that's quite safe. Stay there for a bit, I'll let you know when the coast is clear."

He nodded, though Wonwoo couldn't see him.

"Got it." He replied, his voice determined. He scanned his surroundings one last time, his trained instincts on high alert, before setting off towards the cafe that his member had mentioned.

As he reached the cafe, its signboard adorned with the name 'Lucky Cafe,' he paused to catch his breath. The tantalising scent of freshly brewed coffee and sweet pastries wafted through the air, immediately enveloping him in a warm embrace. The cosy atmosphere that beckoned him from within was a stark contrast to the cold, unforgiving world he inhabited.

Pushing open the door, a little bell above it rang, alerting you to the presence of a new customer. Startled, you straightened up from behind the counter, your apron dusted with a sprinkling of flour, and quickly approached Seungcheol with a welcoming smile.

"Welcome to Lucky Cafe!" You greeted him with genuine warmth, your bright eyes locking onto his as you offered a polite bow.

His cautious gaze swept the small cafe, his sharp eyes taking in every detail to ensure he was safe. The relief washed over him as he found no immediate threats, just a handful of customers scattered throughout the establishment.

An elderly couple sat at a corner table, enjoying their coffee and sharing quiet conversation. A college student was engrossed in her laptop, her concentration solely focused on her work. Satisfied that the cafe seemed devoid of any danger, he began to relax.

But his vigilance returned when you approached him with a friendly smile, breaking his momentary reverie, "This way, sir." You gestured toward a neatly set table located near the display of tempting desserts.

Seungcheol followed you, his tension momentarily giving way to curiosity. He took a seat, but his unease lingered, "What would you like to order, sir?" You asked politely.

His mind raced as he tried to come up with an answer. The last thing he expected when he woke up that morning was to be sitting in a cosy cafe, he had no idea what people usually ordered in such places. His eyes darted around, and he realised that you'd noticed his hesitation.

You chuckled softly, "How about this? If you don't mind me suggesting some of my personal favourites, I highly recommend the latte and our signature chocolate chip muffins."

He nodded appreciatively, a small smile finally forming on his lips, "That sounds wonderful, thank you."

You beamed in response, your warmth and enthusiasm shining through, "Alright! I'll be back real quick with your order!" With that, you turned and headed toward the counter to prepare his order.

As you left, he seized the moment to quickly pull out his phone. Hidden behind the menu on the table, he checked for updates from his gang members, Mingyu and Dino. The messages confirmed that they were still in the process of clearing out the goons in the vicinity.

Seungcheol knew he had to remain in here until it was safe for him to step out and for them to regroup at their base. The situation was far from resolved, and his instincts told him to stay vigilant.

Just as he pocketed his phone and regained his composure, he heard the gentle rhythm of your approaching footsteps. He donned a wide, appreciative smile, concealing the weight of his situation as you carefully served the delicious-looking coffee and muffin.

The rich aroma wafting from the coffee and the sight of the perfectly baked muffin was tantalising. He thanked you, and once you were a safe distance away, he couldn't resist any longer. With anticipation and curiosity, he took his first sip of the latte and a bite of the muffin.

The explosion of flavours in his mouth was a revelation. Having spent his life immersed in the world of crime, where fine dining and alcohol were the norms, this was new to him. He had to take a moment to register the goodness of the drink and dessert in his mouth, savouring the delight that was so foreign but good.

Feeling eyes on him, he glanced up and met your gaze. You were watching him from behind the counter, your expression a mix of curiosity and concern. Your cheeks flushed when you realised he'd caught you observing him, and you quickly ducked your head in embarrassment.

Cute.

A soft chuckle escaped the mafia boss' lips as he watched you. He found your shyness endearing, a stark contrast to the ruthless world he belonged to. It was a momentary escape from his dangerous life, one that he was beginning to savour.

Your focus shifted from him to a group of rowdy high school students who had just entered. They chatted and laughed loudly, bringing an air of youthful exuberance with them. As you went over to greet them, you smiled at their carefree attitudes and innocent banter.

Meanwhile, Seungcheol's thoughts drifted as he observed the teenagers. They reminded him of his younger self and his gang members in their earlier years when life wasn't as dangerous. A pang of nostalgia washed over him, tinged with a hint of envy. He longed for the simplicity and carefree nature of their lives.

He knew he hadn't been as fortunate as these teenagers. He'd been born into his family's criminal enterprise, and his destiny had been sealed from the moment he took over his father's position after the elder's passing. There was no choice in the matter, no way to escape the criminal world that had consumed his existence.

As he watched the high school kids enjoying their desserts, he felt a sense of longing for a life he had never known. In a world where his every move was scrutinised, where danger lurked around every corner, the sight of these carefree youngsters was a poignant reminder of what he had lost and what he could never regain.

Suddenly, Wonwoo's voice crackled through his in-ear, jolting him back to the present, "Hyung, Mingyu and Dino are done. It's safe to leave. We'll see you back at the base."

He nodded in response to the tech expert's message and discreetly texted the gang to inform them that he would be leaving the cafe soon. With a deep sigh, he finished the last sip of his coffee and the last bite of the delicious muffin. The delightful taste lingered on his palate even as he prepared to leave.

After that, he approached the counter where you were busy cleaning some freshly washed utensils. Clearing his throat, he signalled for your attention. Startled, you jumped ungracefully, inadvertently dropping the utensils back into their basket. You quickly composed yourself and hurried to the cashier, your eyes meeting Seungcheol's.

"So, how much for that?" He asked, hands moving to fish out his wallet, "That's alright, it's on the house. I hope you've enjoyed the recommendation!" You said shyly, your fingers fidgeting slightly as you bit your lip.

He was taken aback by your generosity, "What? No, I should pay for that, I insist. I really, really liked the drink and dessert."

You beamed, your cheeks slightly flushed, "That's great! It's okay, really. I promise I'll accept your payment on your next visit."

Blushing, you looked down, your heart racing. The truth was that you found him incredibly attractive, and you couldn't resist being generous as a subtle way of expressing your interest.

Seungcheol, too, was flustered by your kindness.

He nodded, a small smile playing on his lips, "Oh... okay then. Thanks a lot for that. You're too nice for your own good." He said, his heart warming at your sincerity. It was a quality he found to be quite rare in his world, and it left a deep impression on him.

Stepping out of the cafe, his expression immediately hardened when he saw Mingyu and Dino waiting for him. The reality of his dangerous life crashed back over him like a tidal wave. He missed the brief moment of peace he'd experienced inside Lucky Cafe, where he felt like just an ordinary person, unburdened by the weight of his criminal empire.

Mingyu gestured for him to follow, "Hyung, this way."

He responded with a curt nod. As they walked away, Seungcheol threw one last, longing glance back at the cafe. He wondered when he would have the opportunity to return to that haven of normalcy and warmth once more.

For a brief moment, in that small, cosy cafe, he felt like a different person, someone free from the shackles of his dangerous world. It was a feeling he treasured. But now, it was back to the reality of being Choi Seungcheol, the powerful mafia boss, and there was no escaping that.

Little did he know that this seemingly ordinary cafe and the kindness of its waitress would mark the beginning of a new chapter in his life, one filled with unexpected sweetness and, perhaps, the warmth of love.

It had been a few weeks since Seungcheol's visit to your cafe, and you found yourself staring out the window one quiet evening with a pout on your lips. The cafe was almost ready to close for the night, and you wondered if you would ever see that handsome man again.

Don't get me wrong, there were always good-looking customers frequenting your cafe, but there was just something undeniably different about him that captured your attention.

It wasn't just his striking looks, although those were impossible to ignore. It was the way he appeared, initially alarmed and restless when he first entered. You found it cute how he seemed out of his element as if he found the atmosphere of the cafe entirely foreign. You couldn't fathom why a grown man like him would react that way to something so common.

But what truly left an impression on you was the transformation in his demeanour.

He entered the cafe looking stressed and on edge, but by the time he left, he seemed relaxed and genuinely content. The way his expression brightened, and his eyes twinkled as he tasted the drink and dessert you personally recommended was something you couldn't forget. It was evident that it was his first time experiencing such flavours and textures.

You couldn't help wondering about him.

What was it in his life that made such a simple visit to your cafe a novel and captivating experience?

Whatever it was, you felt determined to always provide him with a moment of peace and happiness in your little corner of the world. As you closed the cafe for the night, your thoughts drifted to the hope that you would see him again, and that you could, in some small way, help him feel better once more.

As you were about to lock the main door to the cafe, a figure approached you from behind in the dimly lit street. Before you knew it, a tap on your shoulder sent you into a high-pitched scream, and you instinctively whipped around, fists raised.

It was nearing midnight, and you honestly hadn't expected anyone to be around at this time on a weeknight, so the sudden presence took you completely by surprise.

The person on the other end yelped in shock at your reaction. Your wide eyes blinked as you realised it was the handsome man you'd been waiting for. He stood there with his arms raised in a gesture of surrender, "Whoa there, you alright?" He asked, his voice laced with concern.

Clearing your throat, you felt flustered, "Oh gosh, I-I'm so sorry. I overreacted. It's just that no one ever passes by so late at night, and I thought—"

He shook his head, his expression understanding, "No, it's my fault for showing up at this hour."

You laughed again, this time in embarrassment, "It's fine. Are you here for some coffee or dessert?"

He hesitated for a moment, then quickly shook his head, "I was, but since you're closing, I'll come back another time."

Seizing the opportunity, you unlocked the main door with a determined smile, "No, no, please, come inside."

He initially protested, but your insistence was unwavering. Eventually, he gave in with a small smile. The warmth and sincerity of your invitation made him feel surprisingly at ease, even though he interrupted your closing routine.

Just a few hours earlier, Seungcheol had trouble falling asleep, the weight of the world heavy on his shoulders.

His days had been filled with stress and anxiety as the rival gang continued to grow stronger and more threatening with each passing day. They were different from enemies they'd encountered in the past. This up-and-coming gang, self-made and hungry for power, wasn't to be underestimated.

His gang, well-established and backed by old money, had faced its share of challenges, but the brazen nature of this new gang had them all on edge. He spent endless days and sleepless nights strategising with his team, trying to come up with a plan to counteract the increasing threat. The situation left him drained and restless, unable to find solace in sleep.

Rolling around in his bed, he realised there was no point in trying to force himself to sleep. He decided to take a walk, hoping that a change of scenery might help clear his mind and bring some clarity to the tumultuous situation.

As he strolled through the dimly lit streets, memories of Lucky Cafe resurfaced. He wondered if it was still open at this late hour.

The thought of that small haven of peace and normalcy drew him in, and he longed for the sweet escape he found there weeks ago. In the quiet of the night, he headed in the direction of the cafe, hoping it might offer some comfort in a time of uncertainty.

As he walked through the dimly lit streets and approached the cafe, he felt a twinge of guilt for startling you when you were closing up.

But deep down, he found your reaction rather adorable – the way you'd been ready to fight off an intruder was a testament to your courage and determination. You were like a breath of fresh air in his world, so different from the pretentious and seductive women he encountered in his line of work.

Your kindness, generosity, and sincerity had captivated him from the moment he stepped into the cafe weeks ago. He marvelled at the extent to which you would go to accommodate him, even insisting on welcoming him inside despite the cafe being closed. It was a level of treatment he hadn't experienced before, and it both surprised and pleased him.

It made Seungcheol feel special and valued.

However, a subtle pang of possessiveness crept into his thoughts. He couldn't help wishing for that special treatment to be reserved for him alone.

The idea of you being this kind and warm to every single person you came across bothered him, as he was all too aware of how people could easily take advantage of such a generous nature. He felt concerned for your well-being in a world where not everyone was as genuine and sincere as you.

Entering the cafe once more, he was greeted by the warm and familiar ambience that provided him solace before. He took a moment to savour the tranquillity, hoping that this little oasis could offer him a temporary respite from the chaos of his life.

You led him to the same table he'd occupied during his previous visit, the familiarity of the cosy spot providing him with a sense of comfort. With a warm smile, you introduced yourself and thanked him for coming back. He reciprocated with a polite nod, "Thank you again for letting me in at such a late hour. I'm Seungcheol."

"It's nice to meet you, Seungcheol! If you don't mind me asking, why are you here so late though?" You inquired, your curiosity getting the best of you.

He leaned forward slightly, his eyes fixed on yours, "To be honest, I couldn't sleep," He admitted, "I thought I'd take a walk to clear my mind, and somehow, my feet brought me here."

Concern flickered in your eyes, "Oh, I see. I'm sorry to hear that you're having trouble sleeping. Is there anything specific that's been bothering you?"

He appreciated your genuine interest and concern, "Just the usual stress from work, I suppose."

You nodded in understanding and then grinned, "Well, don't worry. I know just the perfect thing to serve you."

His curiosity piqued, and he leaned back in his chair, intrigued, "What do you have in mind?"

You beamed with enthusiasm, "It's a special chamomile tea with a slice of lemon tart. It's a combination that can soothe the mind and relax your senses. It's my little secret remedy for a restless night."

Seungcheol was more than willing to give it a try, excited to experience what you had in store for him. Your giggle was music to his ears as you rushed behind the counter to prepare the soothing concoction, and he appreciated your kindness and the genuine care you showed him, once again reminding him how different you were from the people in his world.

You watched with anticipation as he received the chamomile tea and lemon tart with a sense of wonder. His fingers gently caressed the cup, and he closed his eyes to savour the aroma of the hot tea. As he did, he sensed your presence and turned to look at you, realising that you were standing aside.

Feeling a hint of guilt for making you stand while he enjoyed the delightful treat, he gestured for you to join him. A shy smile graced your lips as you settled down in front of him. You nodded encouragingly, silently urging him to taste the tea and tart.

He took a sip of the tea first, eyes widening in amazement as he registered the new, soothing flavours. It was unlike anything he'd ever experienced before. The combination of the chamomile tea and the lemon tart created a symphony of tastes that seemed to transport him to a different world.

"Oh my god, this is amazing." He exclaimed, still gazing at you in astonishment.

You laughed at his reaction, your heart swelling with joy, "I'm so happy you think so!"

As he enjoyed the comforting tea and tart, the evening turned into a quiet conversation. You shared the story of how you'd started working at Lucky Cafe and why you enjoyed your job so much, even though the pay was on the lower side.

You spoke with enthusiasm, your eyes lighting up as you explained how you'd always loved the simple joy of serving people and making their day a little brighter. You recounted your fond memories of working with your grandfather, who had taught you the art of brewing the perfect cup of coffee.

It was clear that this job was more than just a means to earn a living for you; it was a passion, a way to connect with others, and a source of happiness.

Seungcheol listened to your story with admiration flowing through him. You were unlike anyone he'd ever met. Your genuine sincerity, kindness, and passion for your work were incredibly precious, and it stirred something deep within him. He found himself captivated not just by your outward beauty but by the beauty of your heart and soul.

As the clock ticked past midnight, he couldn't bear the thought of letting you walk home alone through the dark, empty streets. It was a dangerous world out there, and he felt a strong desire to protect you.

With a shy smile, you accepted his offer when he suggested walking you home. The gesture was a reflection of the genuine connection that had developed between you, and as you both left the cafe together, he felt a growing sense of responsibility and a deep desire to ensure your safety in the world he knew all too well.

Over the course of the next few months, your bond with Seungcheol only grew stronger and more meaningful.

He became a frequent visitor to the cafe, showing up at unpredictable times throughout the day and night. Sometimes he'd arrive early in the morning, right as the cafe opened its doors. Other times, he'd choose to visit during the bustling peak hours when the cafe was alive with customers. And often, he'd come in the middle of the night, just before closing, when he could enjoy the most uninterrupted time with you.

During these visits, you got to know each other better. You've been completely honest about yourself, sharing your dreams, your family stories, and your love for making people happy through your work. You enjoyed discussing books, movies, and life in general. Your conversations flowed naturally, and he found immense comfort in your presence.

On the other hand, Seungcheol had to be more selective about what he shared. He couldn't reveal the illegal and dark aspects of his life, so he often twisted some facts and omitted certain details. He told you enough to keep the conversation going and to give you a glimpse of his world, but he held back the more dangerous truths.

Despite this, he deeply appreciated that you never pried or pushed him to reveal more about himself. You were always there, ready to listen, providing him with a sanctuary away from his stressful reality.

The bond developed between you was built on trust and genuine connection. It was a rare and precious relationship that he cherished deeply, knowing that in this chaotic world of his, you were the one constant source of solace and warmth.

On another late night, he visited the cafe for a sweet treat before offering to accompany you on your walk home.

Lately, he'd been finding it increasingly difficult to keep his feelings to himself. There was something about you that stirred his heart, making it flutter around you, and thoughts of you seemed to occupy his mind constantly. The intense urge to be near you had become undeniable, and these feelings were entirely new to him. No one had ever made him feel this way until he met you.

As you chatted during this particular evening, Seungcheol couldn't help teasing you. With a playful glint in his eyes, he remarked, "You know, you're way too nice for your own good."

Your eyes sparkled with a hint of amusement as you considered his words. You replied with a warm smile, "Well, I may be a kind person, but... I'm only ever this generous with you, Seungcheol."

The realisation struck him like a lightning bolt, and he found it hard to keep his emotions in check. You felt the same way about him. The knowledge that he was the only one receiving such special treatment from you made his heart race and his smile widen.

He found himself captivated by the depth of your feelings, and he knew he couldn't keep his own emotions hidden for much longer.

Walking side by side through the dimly lit streets that led to your apartment, his heart raced even faster. His fingers itched to reach for your hand, and he couldn't deny the growing desire to express his feelings in a more tangible way. The connection between you and the unspoken attraction was becoming harder to ignore.

As you both arrived at the entrance of your apartment building, he cursed himself for hesitating. He was a scary mafia boss, but here he was, feeling nervous about holding the hand of the girl he liked. He couldn't let the opportunity slip away, and he knew he needed to gather his courage.

You turned to him with that enchanting smile he adored, "Good night and have a safe journey back home, Seungcheol."

No, I can't just let her go like that.

Before you could step away, he finally reached out and grasped your hand, pulling you gently into his arms. You gasped, your hands instinctively resting on his chest to steady yourself from the sudden movement. You stared up at him with wide, questioning eyes, ready to ask him what was happening.

Seungcheol, however, didn't give you a chance to speak. He confessed, "I like you."

Your heart raced, and you stilled, barely able to comprehend his words, "What?" You whispered, your voice trembling.

He held you close, his arms circling your waist. He squeezed you gently, feeling your trembling form in his embrace, "I said, I like you. I can't hold it back any longer. I'm tired of pretending like you don't make my heart flutter, like you're not always on my mind, like you're not the best part of my day. I like you, and I want to be with you. Do you... Will you be my girlfriend?"

The weight of the moment hung in the air, the intensity of his confession filling the space between you. You wondered if he could feel the rapid, erratic beating of your heart in your chest. It was almost surreal to hear him confess his feelings.

The truth was, you liked him from the very first moment you laid eyes on him. However, you also sensed that Seungcheol had a lot going on in his life, and you didn't want to burden him with your feelings. You'd been hesitant to confess your emotions, thinking it might be best to keep them hidden.

Now, in his arms, with his eyes locked onto yours, you realised that this was the moment you'd been waiting for. It was something you'd dreamed of for so long, and it was becoming a reality. You were grateful that he felt the same way for you.

As you got lost in your thoughts, he gently lifted a hand and tenderly tucked a loose strand of hair behind your ear. His eyes bore into yours, filled with anticipation, "Please tell me you feel the same." He murmured, a hint of vulnerability in his voice.

You bit your lip, a warm smile breaking out as you nodded shyly, "I do feel the same, Cheol. You have no idea how long I've waited for you to ask me this."

A wide, gummy smile spread across his face, the one you'd grown to love so much. He couldn't contain his happiness, and he let out a relieved, joyous laugh. The weight of the unspoken emotions that hung between you had finally lifted, and it felt like a new beginning.

He leaned in closer, his nose brushing against yours, and you could feel his warm breath on your lips. His eyes held a question, a hint of hesitation, "Can I...?" He began to ask, and you nodded with half-lidded eyes, your heart pounding in your chest, "Please." You whispered softly.

With a gentle tilt of his head, he closed the remaining distance between you, and his lips met yours in a soft, sweet kiss.

In that moment, the world around you faded away, and all that remained was the two of you. As your lips met, you savoured the sensation of each other's warmth. It was a kiss that sent Seungcheol's heart pounding, it wasn't his first kiss but it sure was his first time kissing with so much emotion.

He pulled away slightly, resting his forehead against yours. He looked deep into your eyes, a hint of playfulness in his gaze as he asked, "So, does this mean you're my girlfriend now?"

You laughed, a joyful sound that filled the space between you. Playfully, you pecked him on the lips, "What do you think?"

His grin widened, and he leaned in to return the peck, whispering, "I think you are."

Your heart skipped a beat as you nodded, your voice soft with affection, "That's right, boyfriend."

He let out a contented sigh, pulling you close and placing a tender kiss on your forehead. In that moment, as you shared this quiet and intimate connection, you both knew that this was just the beginning of a beautiful journey together.

In the days that followed, it was as if you both were on cloud nine. You've always been a happy person, but now that you had him by your side, your happiness seemed to reach new heights. Every day was filled with laughter, shared moments, and the warmth of a newfound love.

Seungcheol, too, had undergone a transformation. He became a different person, a lighter and more joyful version of himself. Even his gang members began to notice the change.

While he'd never been perpetually gloomy, he had rarely been truly happy. At work, he always tried to maintain a stoic and neutral demeanour, but it became increasingly difficult to hide his contentment.

Whenever his phone lit up with a message from you, his face would break into a soft smile, and it was evident to everyone around him that something extraordinary was happening in his life.

He missed you every moment he wasn't with you, and that longing was palpable in the way he kissed you, held you, and showed his affection. In his arms, you felt cherished and loved, and your days were filled with the warmth of his presence.

A few months had passed since you and Seungcheol began dating, and the two of you could not be happier together. However, in the world of the mafia, secrets were hard to keep, and some of his gang members may have begun to suspect that their boss now had someone special in his life.

One day, as he was about to leave the base to go see you, he was stopped by his trusted right-hand man. Jeonghan's expression was serious as he asked, "Are you going to see her again?"

Seungcheol raised a brow, wondering if Jeonghan was aware of his relationship with you. He chose to remain silent, reluctant to divulge anything about you and wanting to protect your identity from even his own gang members.

Jeonghan let out a deep sigh, clearly concerned for his friend, "I'm telling you this because I'm your friend," He continued, "Being with her might just put her in danger. Are you sure you can keep her safe?"

Seungcheol's frustration flared at the discouraging words. He was determined to be with you, and he didn't appreciate the interference, "Just stay out of my business, Jeonghan." He retorted before walking away.

Jeonghan watched his boss go, a mix of frustration and concern in his eyes. He knew that his intentions were to look out for Seungcheol's well-being, but it seemed that his boss was not ready to heed the warning just yet. Jeonghan could only hope that Seungcheol would be able to protect you, regardless of the challenges that lay ahead.

Your boyfriend decided to take you out on a movie date after work that day. He was determined to enjoy this special time with you, but Jeonghan's words continued to linger in the back of his mind, casting a shadow over his thoughts.

Standing with you at the movie theatre, he seemed lost in thought. He didn't immediately respond when you asked, "Cheol, do you want the popcorn caramelised or not?"

You gently squeezed his arm, bringing him back to the present, and he quickly wrapped an arm around your waist, "What is it, my love?" He asked, not wanting to concern you, and you responded, "I said, do you want the popcorn caramelised or not?"

He smiled, biting his lip in playful contemplation, "Hmm, I want it however you prefer it to be," He replied, trying to focus on the moment and prioritise you, "You pick."

Your laughter filled the air, and you shook your head at his response. You moved to the counter, put down the order, and chose the popcorn the way you liked it. Seungcheol watched you, silently promising himself that he would find a way to keep you safe, he was in too deep to walk away from you now.

As you both settled into the cinema seats, he made a conscious effort to live in the moment. He chose to focus only on you, determined to let the worries from work fade into the background.

His heart swelled with affection every time you fed him popcorn, your sweet gestures melting his heart. He couldn't resist pulling you closer, making himself comfortable after removing the armrest between you. You gladly snuggled closer to him, the warmth of his presence making you feel safe and loved.

The movie began, and as you became engrossed in the storyline, Seungcheol found it hard to concentrate on anything other than you. He was attentive to your every need, whether it was cleaning popcorn crumbs from your lips or draping his blazer around you when you shivered slightly from the cinema's air conditioning.

As he watched you and tried to focus on the movie, he thought he caught a glimpse of someone suspiciously filming you both from behind. Alarm bells rang in his head, and he immediately straightened up in his seat, his instincts on high alert.

His sudden stiffness didn't go unnoticed by you, and you turned to him, concerned, "Is everything alright, Cheol?" You asked, your voice filled with worry.

Your boyfriend narrowed his eyes, gesturing toward the person seated behind you who seemed to be holding a camera, "Is it just me, or does it look like we're being filmed?" He whispered, his protective instincts kicking in.

You turned to peek at what he was talking about and chuckled softly, "He's not filming us, silly. That's just a pathetic attempt to film the movie illegally for piracy."

Seungcheol realised you were right.

If that person had been filming the two of you, they would have stopped the moment he turned around to look at them. Instead, the person continued recording the movie on the screen, clearly unfazed by his presence.

He let out a deep breath, feeling a mixture of relief and mild embarrassment. He needed to relax and focus on enjoying the movie with you, rather than letting paranoia take over.

You would be lying if you said you hadn't noticed Seungcheol's mind being elsewhere throughout the movie. Determined to help him relax and distract him from whatever was keeping him on edge, you pressed yourself closer to him. Your heart warmed when, almost instinctively, he wrapped his arm around your frame.

He glanced down at you in surprise as he felt your gaze on him, your wide doe eyes filled with affection and understanding. His fingers gently stroked your cheek, and he asked softly, "Yes, my love?"

Rather than responding with words, you leaned up and pressed your lips against his. That simple, loving kiss was all it took for your boyfriend to relax. His eyes fluttered shut, and he kissed you back, the worries and doubts from earlier melting away in the warmth of your affection and love.

Later that night, as he walked you to your front door, you kissed each other goodbye. It was a lingering kiss that made your heart race. When you pulled away slightly, your lips brushed against his, and you whispered, "Must you go?"

Seungcheol hesitated for a moment, considering your question, and then pressed another tender kiss on your lips, "I won't have to, if that's what you want." He replied between kisses, his heart pounding with anticipation.

He gazed into your eyes, seeking confirmation, "Is that what you want, my love?"

You nodded, your eyes filled with longing and affection, "Yes, please stay with me, Cheol."

His heart soared with happiness at your response, and he followed you into your apartment. The night was far from over, and together, you could create more beautiful memories.

Waking up next to you, Seungcheol felt like he was in paradise. Your home may not have been a luxurious penthouse like the one he grew up in and still lived in, but it felt more like home than any place he'd ever lived in his life. Being with you was enough to make him feel like he belonged, and the simple domesticity of your shared space brought him so much happiness.

He pressed a soft kiss on your temple, savouring the warmth and comfort of the moment.

As he looked at your peaceful sleeping face, he couldn't help but envision a future with you, one filled with moments like this. He yearned for a quiet, domestic life with you, where love and companionship were the most valuable treasures.

But suddenly, the echoes of Jeonghan's words crept back into his mind. Could that dream ever be realised, or would the dangers of his world forever loom over your happiness? The uncertainty of the situation weighed on him, but he was determined to find a way to keep you safe and build the life he imagined.

After checking his phone and receiving a text from Woozi telling him he was needed back at the base, he heaved a deep sigh.

The dreamlike moment he shared with you was coming to an end, and it was time to return to the harsh reality of his world. As much as he wished he could stay with you forever, he knew his responsibilities couldn't be ignored.

Just as he was about to leave after kissing you on the cheek, you stirred awake from the movement, your sleepy voice melting his heart, "Leaving already, Cheol?"

He gazed at you with adoration and regret, "Yes, I'm sorry, my love. I'm needed at work. I'll see you soon."

You nodded in understanding, always considerate of his commitments, "Don't apologise for that, silly. I'll always be here. Go on, they need you."

Seungcheol wondered if it was possible to love someone as much as he loved you. He leaned down to kiss you one last time before reluctantly heading out the door, his heart already heavy with the longing to return to your side.

He later returned to the base only to receive the distressing news about the rival gang ambushing one of their many hideouts, headed by Woozi, the previous night. It was a brutal attack that left some of their guys injured, including Joshua, DK, and Seungkwan.

As he heard the details of the assault, Seungcheol's expression darkened with anger.

Jeonghan spoke up, his voice laced with urgency, "Hyung, we've got to fight back. You've been trying to remain on the low for too long, and these hooligans are only getting bolder. Please, you need to remind them who the boss is in Sector 17."

The mafia boss sighed deeply, the weight of his responsibilities pressing down on him. He pressed his forehead against his palms, trying to collect his thoughts.

The last thing he wanted was to start a war.

He witnessed enough mafia wars since he was young, that was what he hated the most about this life. It all felt so unnecessary, fueled by pride and ego, causing so much suffering for everyone involved.

But it seemed like he had no other choice now.

The safety of his gang members and the people he cared about, including you, was at stake. With a heavy heart, Seungcheol knew that he had to act, to protect what he loved and to remind the rival gang of the power and authority he held in his territory.

As he began to strategise with his gang members on how to deal with the rival gang's recent aggression, a sense of unease washed over him. He couldn't shake the feeling that he was living a double life, one as the mafia boss Choi Seungcheol and the other as the loving boyfriend you knew him to be.

Jeonghan's words had hit home, making him doubt the sustainability of this dual existence.

He couldn't help thinking about you and how you had no idea about his true identity. Would you still love him if you knew who he really was? Would you have even agreed to be his girlfriend in the first place if you had any inkling of his dark and dangerous world?

These questions weighed heavily on his mind as the meeting progressed, but he had no time to dwell on them. The safety and well-being of his gang members, as well as the people he cared about, were his top priorities. The rival gang had crossed a line, and it was time to show them who they were dealing with.

Seungcheol had a job to do, even if it meant keeping the truth hidden from the person he loved the most.

The weeks following the ambush from the rival gang had been difficult for your boyfriend. He hadn't been able to spend much time with you as he'd been fully engrossed in sorting through the situation with his gang, working tirelessly to ensure the safety of his members and the territory he controlled.

You, on the other hand, missed him dearly and worried about his well-being after not seeing him for some time. You texted him several times, inquiring if he was okay, and he would always reassure you. His messages were filled with sweet words, telling you how much he missed you and reminding you of his love. He didn't want you to worry, and his loving messages never failed to make you smile, even if you longed for his presence.

Even in his absence, the love between you two only deepened with each passing day. It was the thought of you and the love you shared that gave him the strength to persevere through the challenging times he was facing.

Smiling down at the last text from Seungcheol, you quickly put your phone away when you heard the bell by the cafe door ringing, signalling the entrance of a customer, "Hi, welcome to Lucky Cafe!" You greeted him with a friendly smile, despite how intimidating he looked, you did your best not to judge him by his appearance.

With a smirk, he stopped right in front of you by the counter before saying, "Hey beautiful, haven't seen S.Coups around in a while. Is he doing good lately?"

Your brows furrowed in confusion, "I'm sorry, who? I'm afraid I don't know what you mean, sir. There's probably a mistake, I don't know anyone by that name."

The man's sinister grin widened at your response, "Huh, how interesting. My bad, pretty lady." His words sent shivers down your spine, but you maintained your composure, remaining polite since he was still a potential customer.

"Uhh, it's fine... C-can I get you anything, sir?" You asked, trying to steer the conversation away from the unnerving topic.

He bit his lip with a devious glint in his eyes and suggested, "How about your favourite latte and chocolate chip muffin?"

Your heart raced as you wondered how he knew about your favourite items. Blinking rapidly, you forced a smile and nodded, deciding not to overreact as you prepared his order. You felt a sense of unease in the presence of this enigmatic stranger, and you began to wonder if there was more to the situation than met the eye.

The unsettling encounter with the mysterious man at the cafe left you with a sense of unease, but as you made your way home that night, you couldn't shake the feeling of being followed. Something about the encounter set you on edge, and you looked over your shoulder, trying to spot any potential threats.

As you turned around, your heart skipped a beat when you noticed a figure hastily dart behind a nearby postbox.

You knew you hadn't imagined it – someone was following you. Your anxiety continued to mount, and you did your best to regulate your breathing and maintain a steady pace as you walked back home.

Desperate for reassurance, you pulled out your phone and dialled your boyfriend's number, hoping he would answer and provide some comfort. But the phone rang endlessly, and each call went to voicemail without him picking up. You tried repeatedly, growing more concerned with each unanswered call.

The unease turned into genuine fear.

Seungcheol returned to the main base with a heavy heart after successfully executing a surprise operation in the rival gang's hideout, "Alright, that should do it. Now, let's all catch up on some much-needed rest." His members playfully saluted their boss and left to find their quarters, leaving him alone with his thoughts.

As his gang members dispersed, he sighed and settled into his seat, eager to do the same. Clearing the clutter on his desk, his eyes landed on an unassuming parcel that he didn't recall seeing before he left the previous night. Curiosity got the better of him, and he opened it, only to have his stomach drop in shock and fear.

The package contained photos of you, taken at nearly every moment since he first met you. His heart raced as he examined the most recent pictures, which showed you looking over your shoulder with fear in your eyes, in the darkness of the night.

His hands trembled as he checked his phone, revealing a slew of missed calls and messages from you. He realised that you'd been trying to reach him and that you were in danger. The realisation hit him like a ton of bricks, and a surge of panic washed over him.

Jeonghan had been keeping a careful eye on his boss. When he saw Seungcheol shoot up from his seat in a state of panic, he couldn't stay away any longer. He cautiously approached, noting the trembling hands that clutched a note beneath a collection of photos.

"What is it?" Jeonghan asked softly, concern etched on his face as he reached out to retrieve the dropped note.

Seungcheol stared at the note, his expression a mixture of dread and anger. The note read, 'Beautiful, isn't she? I paid future Mrs. S.Coups a visit, and how interesting, it seems like she has no clue about who you truly are. If you thought you were smart, think again. I'm always one step ahead. - TY.'

Jeonghan's frown deepened as he read the chilling message. He knew that their rival gang, led by a man named Taeyong, was responsible for this sinister package.

Seungcheol stared at his right-hand man with a mixture of despair and guilt, "What do I do? She's in danger because of me." He felt responsible for putting you in this precarious situation.

Jeonghan placed a reassuring hand on Seungcheol's shoulder, "Calm down, have you tried calling her to see if she's okay?"

Seungcheol's eyes widened at the suggestion, realising he hadn't even thought to check on your well-being. He quickly grabbed his phone and dialled your number. His heart pounded in his chest as he waited for you to answer.

To his immense relief, you picked up.

Your voice was a soothing balm to his anxious mind. He asked if you were fine, worry lacing his voice. You assured him that you were all right, recounting how you'd felt followed the previous night but had arrived home without incident. You assumed it might have been a case of paranoia and overthinking.

The tension in his shoulders eased as he heard your voice and knew you were unharmed. After you exchanged your 'I love you's, the phone call ended, leaving him with a sense of relief, yet the weight of responsibility still hung heavily over him.

He looked at Jeonghan with a sigh.

"She's fine for now, but we don't know when he might strike. This is all my fault, Jeonghan." He knew that he needed to find a way to protect you from the impending threat.

But the question was; how was he going to do it?

As Seungcheol watched you sleep soundly on his chest, he felt torn and conflicted. He spent the entire day by your side, cherishing every moment, knowing that danger was lurking just around the corner. Thoughts of his conversation with Jeonghan swirled in his mind, presenting two stark choices for him.

On one hand, he could choose to protect you at all costs, ensuring your safety as much as he possibly could. This would mean confronting the rival gang head-on, taking dangerous risks, and potentially escalating a violent conflict. But it also meant keeping you by his side, knowing he couldn't bear the thought of losing you.

On the other hand, he could choose to let you go, breaking ties with you for your own safety. It was the path of selflessness, a choice made out of love, even if it meant sacrificing his own happiness. In this option, he would hope you could live a life free from the dangers of his world.

He closed his eyes, torn between these two difficult decisions. He knew that he couldn't keep you in the dark any longer and that he had to discuss the situation with you, but he dreaded the conversation that was inevitably looming in your future.

The next morning, Seungcheol sat at your kitchen table, his mind heavy with the weight of what he needed to reveal. He had a tight grip on his coffee cup, the steam curling up in front of his furrowed brows.

Meanwhile, you moved around the kitchen, the aroma of breakfast filling the room as you worked. Glancing over at him, you noticed the pensive look on his face, a stark contrast to the happy mornings you shared before.

Plates clinked, and you turned off the gas, deciding to address the apparent turmoil in his demeanour. You approached him, touching his tense shoulder and asking softly, "Are you alright, Cheol?"

He sighed, putting down his coffee cup on the table, his knuckles white from clenching his fists. The time had come, and he couldn't postpone it any longer. With a mixture of fear, guilt, and hope, he looked into your eyes, appreciating the understanding and care you had always shown him.

All this while, you'd believed that he was merely a regular businessman. That was all he'd told you without going into details and you hadn't bothered to pry further, wanting to respect his privacy. You believed that he would tell you everything in due time when he was ready.

Now, it was time for you to know the truth.

He took a deep breath and reached out to gently cup your face in his hands. He gazed into your eyes, filled with a mixture of affection, worry, and a touch of fear, "There's something important I need to tell you, and I want you to listen carefully, okay?"

Your eyes widened in concern as you nodded, your heart starting to race at his solemn tone.

He swallowed hard before he began, "Look, I... I haven't been entirely honest with you, and I need you to understand that my life is more complicated than what I've told you. You see, I'm not just a businessman. I'm involved in something much more dangerous than you can imagine. I'm... well, I'm a part of the mafia."

Your eyes widened in shock as the truth hit you.

Taking a step back, you tried to process the revelation. The man you'd fallen in love with, who had been your source of comfort and happiness, was a member of a criminal organisation. The weight of his words pressed down on you.

He continued, his voice tinged with desperation, "But please, understand that I never wanted you to be involved in this life. That's why I kept it from you. I need you to know that my feelings for you are real, and I'll do everything in my power to keep you safe."

Your boyfriend looked at you, eyes pleading for understanding, for forgiveness, and for you to stay with him despite the dark secrets that had now been unveiled.

As he confirmed your suspicion, you staggered backwards, your mind racing to process the revelation. So many things fell into place, connecting the dots that remained a mystery until now. You croaked out, "Y-you're S.Coups, aren't you?"

He froze, remembering the note from Taeyong.

The rival mafia boss must have personally paid you a visit, and that scared him even more. The fact that Taeyong was around you without him by your side, anything could have happened to you.

He nodded slowly, watching your reaction with a heavy heart, "Yes," He admitted, his voice filled with sorrow, "That's my alias. It's what people from the mafia world know me by. Only the closest people to me know my real name."

Your eyes widened in realisation, and a profound sadness washed over you, "So, that man who came to the cafe asking for S.Coups and me being followed... all of it had to do with you, didn't it?"

He nodded again, his heart aching as he saw the pain in your eyes. He had indeed kept the truth from you, and now he had to face the consequences of his silence.

You looked up at him with wide, fearful eyes, your voice trembling, "Am I in danger? Who was that man, and what the hell is going on, Choi Seungcheol?"

His heart ached at your fear, but he knew he couldn't hide anything from you any longer. He took a deep breath, "Yes, my love. You're... in danger all because of me. That man's name is Taeyong, and he's the boss of our rival gang. They've been growing more powerful in recent years, and they refused a peace treaty, determined to take over our territory. We fought back, and now he's coming after the people that I love, too..."

You pressed a hand to your head, trying to process the information, and then your eyes widened as the truth sank in.

He continued, "They ambushed one of our hideouts a couple of weeks ago, and I was needed back at base to figure out how we could get them back. That's why I haven't been coming over. I'm sorry for not being there for you that night. We were... busy giving them a payback for what they pulled. And when I returned, that scumbag left me a parcel full of photos taken of us and you. We've been followed this whole time..."

The weight of his confession hung heavy in the air, and he watched you carefully, knowing that he had to face the consequences of his actions and the danger that now encroached on your life.

You kept quiet, trying to digest all that had been revealed to you. The world around you seemed to blur as you grappled with the fact that you'd been dating a mafia boss this entire time. The silence in the room grew heavy, and Seungcheol could sense your turmoil.

He apologised repeatedly, his voice laced with guilt, blaming himself for putting you in danger, "It's my fault, all of this. You would've been fine if I hadn't stayed by your side. I'm so sorry." He said, his voice wavering as he looked at you with regret in his eyes.

You remained silent, your emotions swirling in a chaotic mix of confusion, anger, and fear. It was difficult to forgive him in that moment, and you needed time to come to terms with the startling truth and its implications.

After what felt like an eternity of heavy silence, you finally looked up to meet his nervous eyes. You took a deep breath, "Seungcheol, I... I need some time and space alone to think things through," Your voice was filled with uncertainty and confusion, "I'd really appreciate it if you could just leave me be... for now."

He opened his mouth as if to protest, wanting to explain or reassure you, but he saw the stress in your eyes, and he knew that the last thing he should do was to make you feel any worse. Reluctantly, he nodded and said, "Okay, I understand. I'll give you the space you need. Just remember that I'll be here whenever you want to talk."

You squeezed your eyes shut, struggling to hold back tears, and turned your back to him. You listened as he moved about, gathering his belongings. He approached you cautiously, and when you stayed still, he hesitantly pressed a kiss on your head, his lips lingering with tenderness, before finally leaving your apartment as you'd asked.

As soon as he left your apartment, you felt like a dam had burst, releasing all the emotions you'd been holding back. You sank down to the floor and let the tears flow freely. Your sobs echoed in the quiet room, and the weight of the truth you'd just learned pressed heavily on your heart.

You didn't know how to feel about this revelation.

Yes, you loved him.

That much was undeniable.

But that's what made everything so complicated. Your love for him still burned brightly, even in the face of his deception. You should be furious with him for withholding such a critical truth from you, but the love you felt for him muddled your emotions. You couldn't just stop loving him, no matter how hard you tried. It was a painful paradox that left you feeling lost and heartbroken.

Seungcheol stood outside your door, and the sound of your cries pained him deeply. He realised that he made a grave mistake by keeping the truth of his identity from you. He should've been honest with you from the very beginning before he even asked you to be his girlfriend.

If only he had been forthright about who he really was, you would've at least known what you were getting yourself into. But now, he couldn't blame you for feeling hurt and betrayed.

Feeling like he didn't deserve to be anywhere near you at this moment, the mafia boss pulled out his phone and quickly sent a text to Jun, assigning him the task of watching over you while he remained away.

He wanted to make sure you were safe and taken care of, even if it meant he couldn't be the one to do it himself right now. He would wait for the moment when you were ready to talk and face the truth together.

You forced yourself to go to work the following day, determined not to let your life come to a halt because of the chaos that recently entered it. Walking out of your apartment, you were surprised to find a stranger waiting outside your door. You furrowed your brows, "I'm sorry, who—"

Before you could finish, he introduced himself, "I'm Jun. Coups hyung sent me to protect you. It's not safe for you to go anywhere alone now."

Your eyes widened, nodding slowly, once again reminded that you were currently a target of some dangerous gang.

You might be angry with Seungcheol, but you knew that this was necessary for your safety, and you didn't want to make poor Jun's life difficult by denying him his responsibility. So, you forced out a small smile and gave him your name, "I see, thank you in advance for your hard work. Come on then, I have to get to work."

Jun pushed himself off the wall and followed you. You weren't sure what the future held, but for now, you were determined to carry on with your life as best as you could.

Meanwhile, Seungcheol did his best to stay focused at work, but he constantly checked his phone, hoping for updates from Jun about how you were doing. The mafia boss sighed when he unlocked his phone to find zero notifications. He supposed he should be glad about the silence; it meant you were safe.

He put his phone away and straightened up in his seat, deciding that maybe this was for the best. You being away from him might be what would keep you safe. After all, he was the one who had dragged you into all of this.

As he continued with his work, his thoughts kept drifting back to you. He wondered if you'd ever be able to forgive him for the deception. If you truly wanted to leave him, he would understand completely, as painful as it would be to lose you after having known what it was like to be loved by you.

Jeonghan noticed his boss' distraction but decided not to pry, knowing that he was going through a difficult time. He could only wish for the best outcome.

After a week of not seeing your boyfriend, you've grown used to his gang member's presence at this point and were proud to say that you have become friends.

Jun would sit in a quiet corner whenever you worked, blending in while keeping a watchful eye on you. He'd never admit it, but he loved all the desserts you'd been serving him during this time. He understood now why his boss was so smitten with you; you were kind and genuine, nothing like the women from their world.

He remembered being upset with Seungcheol at first for secretly keeping a girlfriend from them. He felt like his boss had forgotten his commitment to their work and was wasting time with some girl. But now he understood Seungcheol completely.

If you weren't already his boss' girlfriend, he could see himself falling for you as well. Your charm was undeniable, and your friendly nature had warmed his heart over the past week.

Jun couldn't help but be protective of you.

As the days passed, the situation remained tense for Seungcheol and his gang. They had to tread carefully, waiting for any move from Taeyong's gang, who had been trying to seize control of Sector 17. The days without seeing you had taken a toll on him, but he knew it was for your safety.

He hoped that you would understand the reasons for his silence and absence, and he anxiously awaited the day when you would be willing to talk to him and hear his explanations.

Walking home with Jun after work that day, you chatted and laughed, completely oblivious to the man's alertness. You felt assured and safe in his presence, having grown comfortable with his company over the past week.

Your temporary bodyguard, on the other hand, for some reason felt that something was off. He couldn't pinpoint exactly what it was, but he couldn't shake the uneasy feeling.

But he kept his concerns to himself, not wanting to scare you with unfounded suspicions. The entire walk home had gone smoothly, without any hint of trouble, and he hoped he was just being paranoid. A whole week had passed without any incidents, and he thought maybe you were in the clear, even though it felt too good to be true.

He couldn't shake the feeling that Taeyong and his gang were planning something big.

As you arrived home without any issues, Jun dismissed his earlier unease, convincing himself that it was just nerves. You were safe, and that's all that mattered to him. Later that night in your home, he smiled at you as you set down two plates of pasta for dinner.

"Thank you for the meal." He said gratefully, knowing he was lucky to have you taking care of him.

"It's the least I could do for you, Jun." You nodded and sat down with your own plate, sharing a pleasant meal. After dinner, you retired to your room while he settled in the living room, his usual spot.

While Jun contemplated whether to send Seungcheol a message about his earlier suspicions, the front door suddenly burst open, and he dropped his phone in shock. A group of men had forced their way into the apartment and immediately attacked him. He tried to fight back, but they overwhelmed him with their numbers.

"Shit, I knew it!"

He cursed loudly as he struggled against the attackers. It all happened so fast, and he was outnumbered. His eyes widened in panic as he watched the men emerge from your room, where you were screaming and crying as they dragged you out.

"No, let her go!" Jun yelled, but he was silenced by a strong punch that immediately knocked him unconscious. You cried out, "Jun! Please, don't hurt him!"

One of the men smirked and said, "We won't if you just come with us like a good girl," Tears streamed down your face as you stared hopelessly at Jun, unconscious on the floor. With no other choice, you nodded, "Fine, lead the way."

The man grinned, gesturing for you to follow him. You yanked your arms free from the grasp of the other men holding you, determined to put on a brave front despite your fear.

As Jun stumbled into the entrance of the base with a dark bruise on his left cheek and a slight limp, all attention turned toward him. Seungcheol shot up from his seat, his heart sinking at the sight. Jun croaked, "H-hyung... they took her."

Seungcheol clenched his fists, his worst fears realised. He should have been there to protect you. You must be terrified. His face turned grim as he spoke, "That's it, boys. I'm done playing nice. We're getting rid of those guys... for good."

The determination in his eyes was fierce, and the entire room could feel the weight of his anger and resolve. The mafia boss was ready to do whatever it took to get you back safely.

As they geared up and laid out the plan to rescue you and put an end to Taeyong's gang once and for all, Jeonghan couldn't help staring at Seungcheol, a mix of admiration and frustration in his eyes. He'd seen his boss struggle with this life for so long, and it was about time he took charge and made things right.

Jeonghan knew it was only because of you being in danger that brought this side of Seungcheol out.

Deep down, all the gang members knew that Seungcheol was too kind and good-hearted for the ruthless world of the mafia. They could see that he had been pushed into this life with no other choice, that his path had been laid out for him from the moment he was born. It was a harsh reality they all had to face.

Jeonghan hoped that things would work out for you and his boss. With you by Seungcheol's side, he had a glimmer of hope that he might at least find some form of escape from their world at the end of every day, even if it was just for a few moments.

Meanwhile, on your end, you fought to regulate your breathing as they covered your head with a black cloth, knowing that panicking wouldn't help. You understood the gravity of the situation and how you've become nothing more than bait to lure Seungcheol out.

You wondered how he was holding up, feeling a newfound appreciation for him. It didn't matter who he was, you loved him. To you, he was still the sweet and caring boyfriend you'd fallen for.

You started to piece things together.

Perhaps this was why he seemed so miserable whenever you brought up his work. Maybe he had no more say in his own life and choices than you did. All you wanted now was for him to be happy and safe. It was a sobering moment, realising just how much he meant to you and how deep your feelings ran.

I'm sorry, Cheol. I miss you.

The blinding light made you squint as they pulled the cloth off your face. You found yourself tied to a chair, unable to move. Your eyes adjusted to the harsh spotlight, and you steeled yourself as you recognised the spine-chilling voice of Taeyong, the man who had unnerved you in the cafe that day.

"Ah, what do we have here?" Taeyong's sinister grin sent shivers down your spine, "How have you been, future Mrs. S.Coups? I won't lie, I missed your pretty face. I'm sure he did too."

You maintained a stern expression as he leered at you, his words dripping with malice, "Say, if you're tired of him, you can always come to me. You know, there's nothing he has that I don't."

Your response was filled with contempt, "You're wrong. Unlike him, you're not capable of having a heart."

Taeyong pouted, tauntingly, "Aww, you may be right about that. We'll make a wonderful pair, I can tell already."

You couldn't hold back your anger, hissing, "Go to hell, Taeyong."

He chuckled at your defiance, his hand gripping your chin and forcing you to meet his gaze, "You're so feisty. I love it."

With a sharp yank, you pulled your face away from his grasp, shooting daggers with your eyes, refusing to let fear show in front of this ruthless man. You glared at his back as he left later on.

Hours seemed to stretch into an eternity.

Confined in a windowless, dimly lit room somewhere deep underground, you had no sense of time passing. The relentless spotlight, a constant source of discomfort, continued to bear down on you, casting harsh shadows on the cold, featureless walls.

Jungwoo, the man who had been assigned to watch over you, had been doing just that since the moment you were brought into this dreadful place. His eyes bore into you, remaining stoic and silent. You learned his name during your time in captivity, but he hadn't spoken a word to you.

Your dry throat ached, and you broke the heavy silence, "What time is it?" You croaked, struggling to speak.

Jungwoo didn't respond.

His unwavering gaze held your every movement, his lack of response a stark reminder of your powerlessness. With a frustrated groan, you dropped your head back down and closed your eyes. Perhaps sleep could be your form of escape for now, a brief respite from the fear and uncertainty.

Time lost its meaning as you drifted in and out of consciousness. The relentless isolation, the stark surroundings, and the ever-present spotlight seemed to be your only companions in this dreadful place.

Your longing for your boyfriend consumed your thoughts, and he appeared in your dreams time and time again to save you. But with every bittersweet dream, you were always jolted back to reality, greeted only by Jungwoo's silence and the harsh spotlight.

As you faded in and out of consciousness, you wondered whether Seungcheol would come to your rescue. The silent treatment you had given him during the past week weighed heavily on your heart. Perhaps, he would decide that you weren't worth the trouble, that your love wasn't enough to risk his life for.

Unable to contain your despair any longer, a stray tear slipped down your cheek, and you sniffled quietly, feeling embarrassed and exposed under Jungwoo's unrelenting gaze. Your hopelessness pressed down on you, making each moment unbearable.

As time passed without food or water, you found yourself growing weaker and delirious.

The door to the room where you were kept seemed like an impenetrable barrier until that moment when it was suddenly busted open with a loud crash. There, standing in the doorway, was Seungcheol. Distracted by his entrance, Jungwoo finally tore his eyes away from you.

Seungcheol wasted no time; with a forceful push, he sent Jungwoo stumbling backwards. Before the man could regain his footing, several of your boyfriend's gang members surrounded him.

"Ch-Cheol..? Is that really you?" You croaked, your voice barely more than a whisper. Your eyes, sunken and surrounded by dark circles, met his with a mixture of disbelief and hope.

Seungcheol's heart ached at the sight of you.

Your dry, chapped lips were on the verge of bleeding, and your eyes, once bright and full of life, were now clouded with fear and despair, "Yes, it's me, my love." He whispered, voice laced with tenderness. He knelt beside you, immediately working to untie your limbs.

You let more tears slip, overwhelmed by the relief of his presence, "This isn't another dream, right?" You asked, your voice trembling. The thought of false hope was too much for your fragile state.

His heart shattered at your words.

He couldn't believe he'd allowed you to suffer like this, "No, I'm really here, and I'm getting you out of here." He assured you, his voice firm. As soon as you were free, he held you close and tight, pressing loving kisses all over your head, whispering soothing words of comfort. You were no longer alone, and you were safe in his arms.

Hoshi moved swiftly to subdue Jungwoo, ensuring he posed no further threat. Vernon and The8 stood guard by the entrance to the room, vigilant and ready to respond to any danger.

Hoshi then turned his attention to his boss. Placing a reassuring hand on Seungcheol's shoulder, he spoke urgently, "Hyung, we have to leave. Now."

Seungcheol nodded in agreement, understanding the urgency of the situation. He gently pulled you onto your unsteady feet, but it became apparent that you were far too weak to walk on your own. He cursed under his breath, frustration and concern etched across his face. Without hesitation, he bent down and scooped you up in a bridal-style hold, "Let's go."

Hoshi nodded and pressed on his in-ear device, relaying the situation and their need for an escape plan. Wonwoo quickly provided further instructions to get you all out of there safely. The clock was ticking, and Seungcheol knew that he needed to get you to safety, no matter what it took.

As the four of them rushed you out of the room, they were not alone in this mission. Two other teams were also playing their crucial roles, all orchestrated by the careful planning of Wonwoo and Jun.

In one part of the operation, Jeonghan, Woozi, and Seungkwan acted as decoys. They stirred up chaos, drawing Taeyong's main fighters out of their positions. Their performance was convincing, making the rival gang believe they were closing in on Seungcheol's group. The plan was to keep Taeyong's focus on them, allowing the real extraction mission to proceed smoothly.

On the other side of the operation, Mingyu, Dino, Joshua, and DK prepared to stealthily ambush Taeyong's gang. They moved silently, taking strategic positions, and making sure they were out of sight and waiting for the right moment.

All the while, Wonwoo and Jun directed the teams from their base, coordinating their movements, and ensuring the mission went according to plan.

Tonight, if everything fell into place, you would be saved, and Taeyong's gang would face the consequences of their actions.

Nearing the exit you've all been running towards, Seungcheol's heart dropped as the gates slammed shut, blocking their path to freedom. He underestimated his rival, and the trap was now set. Anger and frustration boiled within him as Taeyong stepped out with a Cheshire-like grin.

To Seungcheol's horror, he saw Jeonghan, Woozi, and Seungkwan pushed out with them. They were battered and bruised, clearly having faced a difficult ordeal. Seungkwan groaned and mumbled, "S-sorry, Coups hyung..."

Taeyong clapped mockingly, taunting Seungcheol with his words, "Congratulations, S.Coups! You've finally made it! But come on, man, leaving so soon already? Why don't we have some fun first?"

Seungcheol's grip on you tightened, his eyes narrowing as he faced the enemy he had hoped to leave behind. This encounter was about to get a lot more dangerous, and there was no turning back now.

Your boyfriend let out a heavy sigh as he gently placed you on the ground beside Jeonghan. You instinctively moved closer to the right-hand man, seeking comfort and security in his presence. Though you'd only just met Jeonghan, you could tell he was an important figure within Seungcheol's gang.

Seungcheol tried to keep his emotions in check, not wanting to risk a fight breaking out with you present. He approached Taeyong, his voice laced with frustration but tinged with a hint of desperation, "Taeyong, let's talk. There's no need for this to turn into a bloodbath. We can figure this out peacefully."

Taeyong regarded Seungcheol with a devious glint in his eyes, seemingly unfazed by the situation, "Talk? What's there to talk about, S.Coups? Since you refuse to hand over Sector 17, I think it's time I take something else from you." He motioned towards you, and you shuddered at his words.

Seungcheol's jaw clenched, but he couldn't allow his anger to take over. He needed to protect you, "We can find a way to resolve this, Taeyong, without involving innocent people."

Taeyong chuckled, clearly enjoying the situation, "Innocent people? You, innocent? Now that's a good one, S.Coups. But fine, I'll play along. Let's see what you've got in mind."

Your boyfriend knew he had to be careful with his words, for both your sakes. This negotiation could mean the difference between life and death.

As Seungcheol continued his negotiation with Taeyong, Jeonghan quickly shared a subtle look with the other gang members, silently agreeing to come up with a plan B. They needed to act swiftly, but without alerting their captors.

Meanwhile, you used all your stealth and courage to slowly move behind Jeonghan, carefully working to untie his restraints with small, deliberate movements to avoid attracting any unwanted attention. The room was tense, and Taeyong's focus remained fixed on your boyfriend.

Once Jeonghan was free, he swiftly proceeded to untie Woozi, who was stationed closest to him. You seized the opportunity to assist Seungkwan, keeping your movements as subtle as possible. It was a tense moment, and it felt like a tiny victory as your friends were gradually freed from their restraints without anyone noticing.

Taeyong's growing impatience played to your advantage, as his focus remained squarely on Seungcheol and the negotiations, giving you all the time you needed to prepare for what was to come next.

The rival mafia boss' impatience reached its limit, and he rolled his eyes at your boyfriend's attempt to negotiate. Seungcheol knew that their peaceful conversation was going nowhere, especially with Taeyong's stubbornness.

He caught a subtle nod from Jeonghan, confirming the unspoken plan they had crafted. It was time to launch their attack. Seungcheol sighed heavily, "Fine, I guess there really is nothing else to talk about then."

With that signal, chaos ensued.

Seungcheol's gang members sprang into immediate action, taking full advantage of the unsuspecting stance of Taeyong and his men. In the blink of an eye, the room turned into a battlefield as they attempted to overpower the enemy and regain control.

It was a fight for territory, dominance, and most importantly, the lives of the people they cared for. The outcome remained uncertain, but they were ready to give it everything they had to secure victory.

Jeonghan made sure to keep you hidden in a corner before joining the fight. As the minutes passed, it became clear that Seungcheol's gang was at a disadvantage. Taeyong's men were ruthless, and the odds were stacked against them.

You could only watch as Seungcheol set his jaw and ground his teeth, his eyes ablaze with determination. The echo of his rallying cry filled the air as he urged his team forward, aware of the uphill battle they were facing.

Jeonghan was engaged in brutal hand-to-hand combat, exchanging furious blows with an enemy while Woozi, the group's quick-witted strategist, nimbly darted around the periphery of the battlefield, his lithe frame avoiding attacks with a dancer's grace. His presence was a stabilising force amidst the chaos, directing their efforts with meticulous precision.

Seungkwan, not usually the strongest fighter, threw a wild punch with fervour, but it was swiftly deflected by a skilled opponent. Luckily for him, Hoshi, a master of acrobatics and agility, displayed his impressive skills, leaping and spinning in the air as he engaged multiple men.

Armed with precise aim, Vernon squeezed off a few shots with expert precision. But he was forced to take cover as the enemy closed in. Meanwhile, The8 used his lithe form to take down several men with swift precision. His acrobatics and martial arts finesse were key in their battle, and he moved with a grace that was awe-inspiring.

The room was filled with the sounds of clashing fists and gunfire, creating a chaotic symphony of violence.

Your worried eyes followed the frantic movements of the gang members. Hiding behind a crate, your heart pounded as you prayed for them to turn the tide of battle in their favour.

But as the fight continued, it was evident that they were slowly losing ground. They were outnumbered and outgunned, and despite their determination, it seemed they might not be able to overcome the odds stacked against them.

As chaos raged on, your eyes scanned the room in search of Taeyong, who was conspicuously absent from the skirmish. Alarm bells rang in your head, and you opened your mouth to alert Seungcheol's gang members, but before you could utter a word, a vice-like hand clamped over your mouth. An arm ensnared you and propelled you forward into the heart of the ongoing battle.

"Enough!"

Taeyong's menacing voice resonated in your ear, sending shivers down your spine. You were acutely aware of the cold steel of a gun's barrel pressed against your temple. Your heart raced, and tears welled up in your eyes as you found yourself at the centre of attention, with both gangs fixing their gazes on you.

Tears spilt down your cheeks as Taeyong issued his ultimatum, his threat hanging heavily in the air, "Coups, I'm tired of your silly little games. Give me what I want, and she's all yours. Or else... I guess we'll all find out if red looks good on her face."

It was a cruel and agonising moment, one where your life teetered on the precipice. You gazed into Seungcheol's anguished eyes, wanting to convey the depth of your feelings in those fleeting moments. With a quivering voice, you forced a smile onto your face and whispered your reassurance, "It's alright, Cheol. I forgive you for everything. I love you."

Seungcheol's head shook in denial, his resolve firm. He couldn't accept your words as a farewell. You were more than just a pawn in this dangerous game. His eyes blazed with determination as he contemplated his next move.

Your boyfriend's steely resolve was unwavering as he locked eyes with you and issued a determined command, "Don't you dare say your goodbyes. You're not going anywhere without me." His voice carried a promise, and the conviction in his eyes sent a reassuring warmth through your trembling form.

Taeyong smirked at this exchange, "Does that mean we have a deal?"

But Seungcheol's response caught everyone off guard. His smug expression was an anomaly as he replied, "You wish, Taeyong."

Before anyone could comprehend the meaning behind those cryptic words, Seungcheol flicked his wrist, signalling his hidden reinforcements.

Mingyu, Dino, Joshua, and DK emerged from their concealed positions and leapt into action. Their swift and coordinated attack took Taeyong's men by surprise, incapacitating them almost instantaneously.

As Taeyong stood frozen in shock and disbelief, Seungcheol sprinted towards you, landing a decisive punch that caused Taeyong to release his hold on you, "Run!" Seungcheol shouted, urgency lacing his voice. You obeyed, retreating to a safe corner as you watched your boyfriend confront Taeyong in fierce hand-to-hand combat.

Amid the wreckage and the incapacitated bodies of Taeyong's former gang members, Taeyong himself lay battered and bloody, his arrogance replaced by a pitiful surrender.

"Okay, okay. I admit defeat," He muttered, his voice trembling. He cowered away from Seungcheol, who had been relentlessly landing punches, his once-formidable facade crumbling, "You win, S.Coups. I'll back off."

Seungcheol, though fierce and determined moments ago, now felt a tinge of pity for the defeated man. In his own way, he came to understand the ruthless world they inhabited. Taeyong's gang members were scattered lifelessly around the room, their criminal ambitions extinguished.

Your boyfriend sighed and withdrew from the cowering enemy. His own path had been set long ago, and he had little choice but to continue leading his gang. But for the rival mafia boss, there was still a chance for a different life. Seungcheol hoped that Taeyong might one day choose to relinquish his ambitions, leave the life of crime behind, and find a path toward redemption.

In the post-battle relief, Seungcheol turned to you with a tired but relieved smile. He stepped toward you with his arms wide open, reassurance in his eyes, "It's over, my love. You're safe." He said, offering his comforting embrace.

You wasted no time running into his arms, burying your face in his shoulder, tears streaming down your cheeks. Your ordeal finally came to an end, and you were finally back in his arms.

The other members of Seungcheol's gang were occupied with checking on one another's injuries and well-being, thankful that the battle was over. As they observed their boss embracing you, there was a sense of contentment in their eyes, pleased that Seungcheol finally found happiness.

However, amid the momentary distraction, your gaze fell upon Taeyong, still on the ground. He was reaching for his gun with a determined glint in his eyes, ready to take a desperate and vengeful action against Seungcheol.

Shocked and fearing the worst, you gasped and screamed, "No!"

Without thinking, you spun your boyfriend around, placing yourself between him and Taeyong. Before anyone could react, a deafening gunshot filled the air, and the bullet pierced your back, your body jolting from the impact.

In the chaotic aftermath of the gunshot, Mingyu acted swiftly. He lunged forward and managed to subdue Taeyong, preventing any further threats from the desperate man. With Taeyong restrained, the situation seemed under control, but the grim reality of what had just occurred began to sink in.

Seungcheol, who had been holding you tightly in his arms, remained frozen in place. His mind struggled to accept the horrifying turn of events. When he felt a warmth and wetness against his fingers, he looked down to find your blood staining your back. Panic surged through him, and he felt your body going limp in his arms.

No, please, this can't be happening.

His gang members, realising the severity of the situation, rushed forward to help. They gently but firmly tried to pry you from his arms, their priority to get you immediate medical attention.

But Seungcheol's grief-stricken state led to him resisting, his eyes filled with tears. He begged you not to leave him, especially now that he finally found you again, but the anguish in his voice revealed his desperation.

"Hyung, please, you need to let her go."

A few days had passed since then.

In the dimly lit hospital room, the steady hum of machines was a constant reminder of the fragile balance between life and death.

You lay motionless on the sterile white sheets, surrounded by the beeping monitors and the rhythmic hiss of an oxygen machine. The events of that fateful day left you in a coma, and Seungcheol had hardly left your side since.

He sat in a chair beside your bed, his grip on your hand unwavering. The guilt weighed on him like a leaden shroud, and he couldn't help replaying the moment you were shot over and over in his mind. He believed it was his fault, his choices and actions that led to your critical injuries.

Days turned into a numbing routine for your boyfriend, and he couldn't shake the feeling that you might be better off without him. He contemplated the possibility of letting you go, even though the mere thought of it was excruciating. He struggled to reconcile the love he felt for you with the danger his life brought, uncertain if he should keep you by his side or release you for your own safety.

But as he looked at your still form, a glimmer of hope emerged. The occasional squeeze of your hand, the faint flutter of your eyelids, even if unconscious, reminded him of the love you shared. The battle within his heart raged on, torn between letting go and holding on, as he continued to keep vigil by your bedside.

Seungcheol's mind was like a turbulent sea, waves of guilt and self-doubt crashing over him as he sat vigilantly beside your hospital bed. Jeonghan's voice was a lifeline, pulling him back from the brink of despair.

"Cheol, you need to eat something." Jeonghan urged, his voice laced with concern.

The mafia boss shook his head, his eyes never leaving your pale, fragile form, "Hannie, maybe you were right. Maybe she's better off without me."

Jeonghan's hand on his shoulder was firm yet comforting, a silent reassurance that they were in this together. The right-hand man shook his head again, this time with conviction.

"No, I was wrong. I've seen the way you two look at each other, what you share... it's rare. I know when she made the decision to shield you, that was how much she loved you back. Do you know how much it would break her for you to walk away from her after what she's done for you?"

Jeonghan's words struck him like a lightning bolt, snapping him out of his dark thoughts. His eyes met those of his loyal right-hand man, and in that moment, he found the strength to push through the guilt and the self-doubt that had consumed him.

"You're right," Seungcheol admitted, his voice filled with determination, "I can't let her go. I can't give up on us. I love her too much to just walk away."

"That's the spirit, boss," Jeonghan said with a reassuring smile, "We'll get through this together. And when she wakes up, she'll know just how much you love her."

With his heart full of resolve and love, Seungcheol leaned down to press a gentle kiss to your forehead, silently promising to be there for you through your recovery and beyond.

It took a few more days before you regained consciousness.

The moment you woke up from your coma, Seungcheol was by your side. He never left your room, his love and guilt keeping him there, hoping for the day you'd open your eyes. As your eyelids fluttered, and you came to, he felt a rush of emotions – relief, joy, and a touch of apprehension.

"Oh thank god, you're finally awake." He exclaimed, his voice trembling with emotion. Tears welled up in his eyes as he helped you sit up, his heart pounding with anticipation.

You stared at him, your eyes filled with confusion. Your voice, fragile from your long slumber, croaked out, "W-who are you?"

Those three words felt like a stab in his heart. Yes, he feared this moment, but nothing could have prepared him for the reality of it. Gently, he choked back his tears, trying to hide the heartbreak that threatened to consume him.

"It's me, Seungcheol, your boyfriend." He said, his voice shaking as he clung to the hope that your memory might return.

He was in a state of confusion, struggling to comprehend why you'd lost your memory. He vividly remembered the doctor's words, who had mentioned the extensive surgery to repair the damage done to your lungs and heart from the gunshot.

Panic surged through him, and his trembling hand reached for the nurse call button, fearing that there might be further undiagnosed damage that needed immediate medical attention.

Before he could press it, however, you broke into a soft, knowing smile and stopped his anxious movement, "I'm just playing with you, Cheol," You said, your eyes sparkling with amusement, "Of course, I know who you are."

Seungcheol's relief was palpable.

His eyes welled up with tears, and he sobbed loudly, pulling you close into his arms, "Oh my god, don't you ever scare me like that again!" He exclaimed, his voice choked with emotion.

You chuckled weakly, lifting an arm to hold onto him. Hearing the painful sobs wracking his body, a tinge of guilt crept over you. You hadn't expected such a strong reaction to your playful little act, but it was a sign of the depth of his love and the fear he'd endured during your coma.

Realising how parched your throat must be, he reluctantly pulled away to pass you a glass of water, "Here, drink up."

He gently tucked a few strands of your hair behind your ear as you sipped the water he provided. Even though you said you were just playing with him, he couldn't shake the feeling of dread and concern that gripped him moments ago.

He decided to call for the doctor anyway, wanting a more thorough examination now that you were awake again. He remained by your side as the medical team came in to check on you, his anxiety only starting to ease when they confirmed your condition was stable. They recommended that you stay in the hospital for a few more days to allow your wound to heal properly.

Once you were alone again, Seungcheol didn't waste any time. He began to ramble, "I'm sorry... I'm so sorry for keeping my identity hidden from you. This is all my fault, you're hurt all because of me. I... I never should've pursued a relationship with you from the start, knowing the dangers it would bring into your life." His words poured out with a mixture of guilt and relief, his voice heavy with emotion.

"I promise, once you're out of here, I'll do everything in my power to make it up to you," He said earnestly, his eyes filled with regret. His voice trembled as he spoke, "But... if you wish to leave me, if you don't want to be a part of my world anymore, I'll understand, and I—"

Before he could finish his sentence, you silenced him by pressing your lips firmly against his.

It was a passionate, heartfelt kiss that conveyed more than words ever could. The taste of your lips against his was a reassurance, a declaration of your love, and a promise that you weren't going anywhere. He could feel the weight of your emotions in that kiss, a deep connection that had only grown stronger through the trials you'd faced together.

When you finally broke the kiss, he looked into your eyes, his own filled with a mixture of surprise and adoration. Your fingers caressed his cheeks as you held his face, and your words carried the depth of your emotions.

"You listen to me, Choi Seungcheol. I don't care about what happened in the past, and I don't care about what big shot you are in the mafia world. To me, you're nothing but my wonderful boyfriend, whom I love with my whole heart. I'm not going anywhere without you, and that's final."

A smile tugged at the corners of his lips, and he couldn't resist the magnetic pull between you two. He leaned in, capturing your lips in a loving kiss, sealing your commitment to each other with a promise that spoke louder than any words could.

Jeonghan stepped inside the room, letting out an exaggerated groan at the sight of you two kissing.

You pulled away from your boyfriend immediately, and he chased after your lips with hooded eyes. Realising his right-hand man had ruined the moment, Seungcheol shot Jeonghan a playful glare, who raised his arms in surrender.

"Whoa, whoa, be grateful, Cheol. I came with food to celebrate, now that the future Mrs. Choi is awake." Jeonghan teased, a mischievous glint in his eyes. You blushed at the nickname, and Seungcheol rolled his eyes, unable to hide the fondness in his gaze.

"Fine, get your ass in here and properly introduce yourself." Seungcheol said, giving his friend an amused smile.

Jeonghan saluted playfully and smiled warmly at you, recognising the special place you held in his boss' life. You were the ray of light that had brightened Seungcheol's once-dark world, and for that, he was truly grateful.

A year had passed since that tumultuous period, and life had taken a different turn. You left your job at Lucky Cafe, understanding that returning to your normal life was no longer an option. Your identity as S.Coups' girlfriend in the mafia world made that impossible.

But all was not lost, as Seungcheol supported your dream of running a high-end cafe. It wasn't exactly a clean business venture, given the financial intricacies, but it allowed you to do what you loved.

With your boyfriend's help, you opened Cafe SVT, a branch of his many businesses. As its boss, you find a new sense of purpose and fulfilment. It was a place where you could share your love for coffee and pastries with the world, and it became a sanctuary for those looking to escape the harsh realities of the outside world.

Life had changed, and you'd embraced it.

You'd come to accept that your life was intertwined with that of a mafia boss, but together, you and Seungcheol found a way to make it work. The challenges and dangers were still there, but so was your love for each other. In this life, you'd learned that love was worth the sacrifices, and as you looked around the bustling cafe, you couldn't help but smile, knowing you'd made the right choice.

As the Friday night sun began to dip below the horizon, casting a warm, golden glow across your cafe, the familiar sound of the door chimes signalled the arrival of your boyfriend and his gang members. It became a cherished ritual for them to drop by after a week of work, sharing laughter, stories, and the comfort of your cafe's welcoming ambience.

You watched with a fond smile as Seungcheol led the group to their usual spot, a large table near the window. It had been a year since you opened this cafe, and during that time, you had grown remarkably close to all the guys.

They became like brothers to you.

Despite your initial struggle to adjust to the abrupt transition into an unconventional and sometimes illegal life, you came to realise that Seungcheol's gang was not inherently bad. They did their best to avoid unnecessary violence and were strict about not involving innocent civilians in their affairs.

The illegal aspects of their lives were largely related to their business operations, and they were simply individuals born into a world they couldn't easily escape.

Seungcheol's friends, whom you had come to know as family, were not just loyal to him but were genuinely good-hearted people. They appreciated the sanctuary your cafe provided—a place where they could relax, unwind, and enjoy the sense of normalcy that their lives rarely offered.

At this point, you were more than just a partner to Seungcheol; you were the heart of a welcoming home. Your presence not only provided comfort to your boyfriend but also made his gang members feel like they were returning to a safe haven.

The meals you prepared with love had become legendary within the gang. Your culinary skills were undeniable, and your passion for creating delicious dishes shone through in every bite. Your cafe had become a place where they could enjoy a taste of home, even in the midst of their turbulent lives.

Over time, you had all become one big family.

The bond that had initially been formed out of necessity had evolved into something deeper and more profound. The members had taken on protective roles over you, and you embraced their presence as an integral part of your life.

You'd seen their loyalty to Seungcheol firsthand, and in return, they had shown unwavering support for your dreams and endeavours. Together, you created a sense of belonging that transcended the boundaries of blood relationships.

And you wouldn't have it any other way.

The life you had chosen, as unconventional as it may be, was filled with love, trust, and a sense of belonging that surpassed any other life you could have imagined. In each other, you found your home.

The lively chatter of the gang members filled the cafe as you scrambled about, making sure each of the thirteen men had a steaming plate of food in front of them. You were a whirlwind of energy, eager to ensure that everyone was well-fed and content.

As you hustled to and fro, some of the guys couldn't bear to see you working so hard alone. They quickly joined in to help, including your ever-watchful boyfriend. He knew better than to let you do everything by yourself, no matter how much you insisted that you were fine.

Once they were all settled down at their tables, you continued to move about, pouring coffee and tea, but Dino pouted as he noticed your ongoing efforts.

"Noona, you've done more than enough," He protested, his youthful charm lighting up his face, "Come and join us. We'll take care of the drinks ourselves, please!"

The rest of the guys agreed, beckoning you to leave the bustling drink station and sit with them. With a warm and grateful smile, you finally conceded.

"Oh, alright." You relented, setting down the teapot you were holding. As you took your seat, your heart swelled with love for the kind-hearted souls that surrounded you. It was a simple act, but it was in these moments that you knew you'd truly become a part of their unique family.

Beside you, Seungcheol didn't waste a second to show his affection. He pressed a kiss to the top of your head, his silent declaration of love in front of your friends.

As you and Seungcheol enjoyed the dinner, little did you know that some of the guys were watching you both with playful amusement dancing in their eyes. To them, you were already like a married couple, and they wondered when you were going to make it official. They were eager to call you their sister-in-law.

Hoshi, known for his mischievous ways, seized the perfect moment to tease you both. He leaned in, grinning ear to ear, and asked, "So, hyung, when are you going to put a ring on this lovely lady?"

Their cheeky comment caught you off guard, and you felt your cheeks flush. Seungcheol chuckled, wrapping his arm around your shoulders protectively, "Well," He began with a playful glint in his eyes, "Sooner than you think."

Your blush deepened, and you bit your lip shyly as you turned to look at him. Before you could react, Seungcheol leaned in and stole a kiss from your lips, causing a chorus of wolf whistles from the guys around the table. You squealed, hiding your blushing face in his chest, feeling as red as a tomato while the others clapped and cheered for you both. They were thrilled at the revelation, already treating you as part of the family.

In that moment, Seungcheol held you close, his heart filled with warmth and gratitude. He couldn't believe how lucky he was to have you in his life.

Perhaps, in a strange way, he should thank Taeyong.

If it hadn't been for the enemy's actions, he might never have had a reason to walk into Lucky Cafe in the first place, and he might never have met you, the light of his life.

No matter how much the other members have managed to wreck me, Cheol will always be my ult bias. This one's for my fellow starved S.Coups stans, we're all in this together!

This is also my first Seventeen fic, hope y'all enjoyed it! As always, thank you for reading and I can't wait to read all your thoughts on this, so feel free to leave as many replies as you wish! <3

All Rights Reserved © edenesth // DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE OR REPURPOSE.

More Than Just Friends — b.chris

» stray kids masterlist «

➮ werewolf!Chris × f!Reader

wc: 7.4k

summary: Chris is a werewolf. His best friend is well aware of this. But what she doesn’t know is that during his heat, he often pictures pinning her down and breeding her. When she comes back home the day before his cycle is due to start, Chris finds it hard to not give into his urges when he smells she’s ovulating.

genres/themes/au: fluff, smut; supernatural and lycanthropic themes, f2l (gasp and they were roommates); non idol au, werewolf au

warnings: adult dialogue, female reader, alcohol consumption, Chris struggles with his horny thoughts and controlling his urges but can you blame the poor guy? Being in heat probably sucks when you aren’t getting laid 💀, sexual content (18+ mdni), see smut warnings under the cut!

special taglist: @yoonguurt , @anyamaris , @wooyoungqueen , @kpop-stories-21 , @xsweetelegantdiasterx , @kookthief , @stardragongalaxy , @millennial-fangirl , @blankdyean , @imwithurmother , @bangchans-angel , @oreoqueen , @yjeonginlvr , @zdgx1 , @shuxsoo , @s00buwu , @queenmea604 , @pochaccomin , @katsukis1wife , @linos-catnip , @wh0r3mir4

Join the taglist! »» Closes tomorrow (30th) at 23:00 CST

Strikethrough means I cannot tag you.

MINORS WILL BE BLACKLISTED & BLOCKED.

AGELESS BLOGS WILL NOT BE ADDED.

a/n: this was written partially for myself but also for my bestie, Sky. So you're welcome, bestie ily. We're nearing the end of this series so I'll take this time to announce that once I wrap up with Kinktober, the Tales from Camp Holiday Special will start back up with Jun and Vernon's part. If you’d like to sign up for the taglist, you can do so here. If you haven't read the first two installments, you can find those here. And if you have no idea what I'm talking about and read for SVT, you can read the OG Tales from Camp here! Thank you so much for reading and if you liked it, please consider supporting me on kofi (link on my pinned post) and reblogging or commenting! As always, this is a work of fiction and all characters are not reflective of their respective irl counterparts. for entertainment purposes only.

smut warnings: teratophilia (aka monsterfucking), unprotected sex (he’s a werewolf and he’s been dreaming about breeding his best friend. You don’t do that tho. You use protection), oral (both receiving), brat taming (f receiving), breeding, heat cycles, daddy kink, dom!Chris, sub!Reader, use of pet names (baby, babygirl, princess, etc), Chris is a very whipped man and loves Y/N very much. If I've missed anything, please let me know!

dialogue prompt: ❛ We’re not just friends and you fucking know it ❜

═══════════════════════════════════════════════════════

Chris is normally a very patient man. He never rushes things, always preferring to take his time in everything he does. He’s always been able to keep his cool, even when things get… a little hairy. As a werewolf, he’s gotten pretty good at controlling his urges as well.

Chris can recall the exact moment everything changed. He can trace his werewolf lineage back to the Joseon period. He is descended from werewolves. There was no camping trip or fateful night where he was stalked and bitten or mauled by some wolf-man beast. 

He was born with his condition, the bloodline being passed down from father to son. The women in the family carried the gene but it was only dominant in males. Only males experienced the Change. Chris was around 11 or 12 when it first happened. He was sitting with some friends, playing video games in the basement when it happened.

He remembered the fever, the sweating, his vision blurring, and then everything went black. When he came to, it was the next morning and he was lying in bed, a cool towel on his forehead and the sun creeping into the room via his window. His mother, who had come to check on him and found him awake, called his father in and the both of them sat down and explained to Chris what was going on.

He was a werewolf. Of course, Chris didn’t understand but as the days turned into weeks, he started to notice the Change even more. His first full moon was approaching and he needed to prepare himself. He started to crave raw meat which his mother was able to provide in the form of rare steak. Chris had never eaten his steaks rare before that point.

Most of the changes were subtle and manageable. The big one was unavoidable. Chris’ first transformation was excruciating but he somehow managed to make it through to the morning and his father told him he had a month to recuperate before it happened again. Chris had hoped that was the end of the surprises but as he got closer to his second full moon, the heat started.

His father had mentioned it but the effects still caught him off guard. He was still only in the beginning stages of puberty so Chris still had a lot to learn about his own anatomy as well as his wolf side. His father assured him everything he was feeling was normal. Every male in the family had gone through this at some point in their lives.

As Chris got older, he was able to manage the changes but the one he still couldn’t seem to overcome other than his transformations was the heat. The intense arousal that seemed to take over all other senses. From sunup to sundown the entire week before his transformations. The urge to fuck anything with a pulse that smelled even remotely attractive.

It was agonizing.

It was worse when he started dating. Once a month, he had to close himself off from his girlfriend for a week. Most of his relationships ended because his partner couldn’t understand and how was he supposed to explain it? How could he explain that he was a werewolf? They’d laugh at him and call him crazy. No one other than his family would understand.

Or so he thought.

Chris was in college when he met you his sophomore year in his economics class. You’d come to class only a moment before the bell rang and despite plenty of seats to choose from, you picked the one next to him. Chris had tried to focus on the lecture but your perfume was enticing. He was close to his heat that day and having such a warm body that smelled as alluring as you did was a horrible combination for him.

He had missed a week of classes after that, emailing his professor who was all too aware of Chris’ nature and understood. Chris’ heat was more intense than any he’d experienced before and he couldn’t keep images of you, the sweet girl who sat next to him once, out of his mind. He hated himself for fantasizing about you, when he didn’t even know your name.

When he returned to class, you were there, in the same spot you’d been before. Chris took his seat in a different spot in an effort to avoid having to look at you for the week’s worth of shame he felt. After the lecture, Chris had hurried out of class to make way to the fitness center for his break between classes until he felt a gentle hand on his arm.

Turning around, he was met with the sight of your smiling face and enchanting scent. ‘Fuck.’

You explained how you noticed he was gone and took notes for him just in case he was sick and then proceeded to hand over a folder full of detailed notes from lectures for the entire week he missed. To say he was shocked was an understatement. Here was a girl who didn’t know his name and she managed to take not only her own notes and complete her own assignments but she took time out of each day to copy her own notes to give to him.

Who did that? Chris was a flabbergasted mess, blushing profusely as he tried to decline your more than generous offer but you didn’t take no for an answer. It was the start of something Chris would come to cherish more than anything else. An unlikely friendship.

Sophomore year at university ended and summer break came. Chris went home to visit his family but kept in touch with you. He wasn’t sure if things would remain the same come junior year but he was pleasantly surprised to walk into his first class of the semester to find you already seated towards the back and pulling out your laptop.

That year was full of study dates at the student cafe, attending football games and cheering for the other team since your university’s team sucked. The holidays brought with it snow and Chris decided to invite you to spend Christmas with his family after he learned yours was going overseas until after the New Year. The drive to Chris’ family home proved difficult as it was only a few days before his heat.

That was the year the truth came out. Chris finally told you everything. He was ashamed but you surprised him even more by accepting him and reminding him that there are some things he can’t control. Chris knew right then that you were going to be a constant in his life. He leaned more on you after that, feeling grateful for the little things you did for him.

Your bond and friendship was made stronger for it.

After graduating, Chris landed a job in the city and was excited when you said you’d be joining him. You both went apartment hunting, agreeing that sharing an apartment was more cost effective than getting two separate places. You both found the perfect one close to both your jobs and quickly settled into a routine. The real challenge came when Chris’ first heat rolled around.

He had a much harder time controlling his urges when you were constantly around and so for the first year, you would spend a week in a hotel but soon that proved to be more than your budget would allow. You were lucky to meet someone at work, a female coworker who understood more than anyone else since her own brother was also a werewolf and she had the room to let you stay for a week.

This had been your routine for the last three years.

“You got everything?” Chris called as you carried your bags out of your room and into the living room where he was sitting on the couch, playing a racing game, his headset resting around his neck. “Yeah,” you replied breathlessly. Chris paused the game and tilted his head back to look at you standing behind him. “You sure?” he asked.

It wasn’t unlike you to forget things and Chris knew this. There were more than a handful of times you’d left for work only to return a few minutes later because you forgot something. It was an endearing trait you had and Chris liked to tease you about it.

“Yes, dad,” you jokingly said, tousling his dark curls. The nickname was meant to be mocking and joking but it always made something stir in his stomach when you said it. Chris would never admit it, even if you were his best friend, but the thought of you calling him daddy lingered in his mind, even long after his heat had passed.

Likewise, you’d never admit it to him but you often thought about adding the extra syllable to the name, if only to see his reaction. Chris wasn’t aware of it but you knew all about his… inclination towards the title. He’d let it slip one night while you were drinking at home, celebrating a promotion with a couple bottles of wine.

[flashback]

“It’s not that bad!” you said in protest as Chris laughed harder, cheeks red from both the action and from the alcohol. “Honestly?” he asked, his laughter subsiding for only a moment. You nodded, your own cheeks warm. “Then it’s not really a degradation kink, is it?” Chris asked.

“It is! But it also feeds into my praise kink,” you said, your filter long gone as you raised your half empty bottle of wine to your lips. It was your second one and both you and Chris had agreed to forego the glasses, opting to drink straight from the bottles.

Chris’ laughter started up again. “Praise kink? Like ‘ oh wow, good job sucking dick?’” he asked through laughs. You narrowed your eyes. “No,” you retorted. “It’s more like ‘you’re doing so well,’ or ‘you take me so well,’” you explained. Chris cocked his head. “So if I were to call you a ‘good little slut’ that would do it for you?”

His question was meant to be curious but you couldn’t control the way your walls clenched around nothing. ‘Shit,’ you thought to yourself as you felt your core heat up, knowing it wasn’t entirely the alcohol’s fault.

There was no denying that your best friend was hot. He’d been hitting the gym since before you met and had probably one of the best bodies you’d ever seen. He was insanely attractive with his strong biceps, muscular thighs and well formed ass. The term cake didn’t even begin to cover it with Chris.

Not to mention those dark curls and dimples that had you weak the moment you met him all those years ago in college. You’d been smitten with him long before even learning his name. And as time went on, you just fell deeper and deeper in love with your best friend.

You couldn’t help it. He was everything you wanted in a man. He ticked every box on your list. He was attractive, funny, smart, kind, and he made you feel safe and secure. He gave the best hugs and he was the clingiest person you’d ever met but you wouldn’t change a single thing about him. Not even the werewolf side of him and the heat that kicked you out once a week.

“Yeah,” you said finally, grabbing the bottle of wine from him and taking a swig. Chris chuckled, shaking his head. “Ah, it’s not that bad,” he replied. “I like being called daddy so, who’s the real weirdo here?”

You froze mid sip, swallowing the wine thickly before your eyes settled on Chris who glanced back at you. “Daddy? Really?” you asked softly. He nodded as he reached for the bottle which you handed to him without a second thought. “Yeah. Weird, right?” he asked before taking a sip.

You leaned in, one hand resting on the back of the couch as you looked up into his face.

“Oh not at all,” you started as he brought the bottle down, resting it on his thigh. “Daddy.”

Chris’ eyes snapped up to meet yours, darkening slightly when he noticed the smirk on your face. The two of you stared at one another before he shook his head. “Don’t play with me,” he said, his voice thick. 

“You’re playing with fire.”

[present day]

The topic changed quickly after that and the next morning you woke with a headache and the knowledge that your best friend had a daddy kink. He of course didn’t remember a thing. Not the sultry stare off or how you almost made the mistake of kissing him that night.

“When are you leaving?” Chris asked, pulling you from your thoughts of the past. He’d taken your hand from his hair and was inspecting your palm, gently running the tips of his fingers over your skin. Something that normally calmed you down but with the memory fresh in your mind, it was having another effect on you entirely.

“Kara should be here soon,” you replied, gently pulling your hand from his grip and picking up your bags to move them towards the door. Chris said nothing, instead looking at the tv. 

He’d never admit it but he had half a mind to ask you not to go. To instead ask you to stay but he knew if you stayed, he’d be unable to control his urges. 

For the last year, he’d been having very intense fantasies about pinning you against the nearest surface and fucking you. Even worse, he had vivid fantasies of breeding you. About fucking you raw, knotting your warm cunt, and filling it with his hot cum.

The thought of his cock buried deep inside your walls as he emptied his balls and then his cock swelling so none of it could escape occupied his mind most of the time when his heat approached. The wolf in him wanted nothing more than to breed you, turn you into his little cum dumpster and pump you full of his cum, hoping it would take and get you pregnant.

Chris knew it was his animalistic instincts, wanting to mate and continue the bloodline. He’d been able to control these urges for the most part. He still masturbated to the thought of breeding you, hiding his shame for a few days. He knew it was wrong to fantasize about you like that but he also knew he couldn’t control what the wolf thought but he could control what he did physically.

“Now you’re sure you have everything?” he asked. You nodded, looking down at your bags. “I’m sure,” you replied. A buzzing interrupted you and you gave your roommate a sheepish smile, moving to answer the intercom. “Come on up,” you said, pressing the button when Kara identified herself.

Chris got up and walked over to the door. It only took a couple minutes for Kara to reach the door, knocking when she did. You opened it and smiled at her, having just finished putting your shoes on. “Hey,” you greeted your coworker who smiled back.

“All ready?” Kara asked. Chris watched as you nodded and started to lift your bags. Kara taking a couple of them. “I’ll see you in about a week,” you said, turning to Chris who stepped down into the entry, hands in his pockets. 

“There’s leftovers in the fridge, just reheat them. Do not cook,” you instructed and Chris rolled his eyes. “You act like I can’t cook,” he mused and you raised your brows. “Have you eaten anything you’ve ever made?” you asked, jokingly. Chris nudged you playfully.

“Make sure to drink water and please do not destroy anything,” you said, holding your hands together in a silent prayer. Chris rolled his eyes, pulling his hands from his pockets and pulled you into a hug, burying his face in your shoulder. “I’ll be fine,” he muttered.

Chris inhaled slowly. He loved the scent of your perfume. It was a scent he’d grown very fond of. His arms tightened around you. He didn’t want to let go. He didn’t want you to leave. He wanted you to stay but you both knew if you did, he might not be able to control himself.

“See you in a week,” you said softly, giving him a small squeeze. Chris reluctantly let go of you, forcing a smile when you pulled back to look at him. “Take care of her,” he said to Kara who sent him a sympathetic smile. “Of course,” she answered. “You take care of yourself too,” she added.

You grabbed the last bag, slinging it over your shoulder and looked back at Chris one last time, giving him an apologetic smile. He waved as you crossed the threshold into the hall and just like that you were gone for a week.

Another week of an empty apartment. Another week of hell without you.

Chris returned to his game, his heart not really in it as he half-assed his way through the campaign before logging off and shutting the tv down. He went to his room to try and get some work done but found that he couldn’t focus.

He was getting restless and he knew one of two things that could help.

He changed into some of his workout gear, grabbing his headphones, phone, and water bottle, and exited the apartment to head to the building’s gym. He usually could push through an hour workout and it usually managed to take the edge off.

He followed his usual routine, stretching, some light cardio followed by weights and then a walk to cool down. As he was on his walk, the door to the gym opened and another tenant came in. Chris had seen her before. She lived on the fourteenth floor. She had recently changed her hair from blonde to a medium brown with highlights. She had her hair pulled up into a ponytail and was dressed in a black sports bra and black leggings.

She looked up to where Chris was, smiling shyly at him as she made her way over to one of the bicycle machines. Chris returned the smile and looked down at the machine controls. He had about ten minutes left on his walk and then he could hit the showers and head back to his apartment and it would be dinner time.

He tried not to notice the scent of the other tenant’s perfume or the way he could smell  sweat starting to permeate the air. He closed his eyes, keeping his hands on the rails as he walked, willing time to move faster. ‘Eight minutes,’ he told himself, peeking at the timer.

He looked up and made eye contact with the woman who had gotten off the bicycle to fill her bottle. She was looking directly at him and Chris couldn’t control the way his body reacted. Heat radiated throughout his body, settling in the pit of his stomach, his dick twitching in his pants.

‘Come on,’ he scolded himself. ‘She’s looking at you. It’s not like she’s flirting. Calm the fuck down.’

Chris looked back up, finding she was still staring at him. ‘Shit.’ He glanced at the timer and saw he had five minutes left. ‘Fuck this. I’m done anyway,’ he told himself as he pushed the stop button. He couldn’t risk popping a boner in the gym simply because a woman looked at him.

He’d shower back at the apartment.

He sprayed a paper towel and quickly wiped down the machine before grabbing his things and heading for the door. He pushed open the door and exited quickly, heading to the elevator and pressing the call button. He waited, shifting from one foot to the other.

He could hear footsteps, and silently prayed for the elevator to arrive sooner. He let out a breath he forgot he was holding as the doors dinged and opened. He stepped into the small room, waving his card over the reader and pressing the button for his floor.

As the doors started to close, a hand shot out to stop them and Chris internally cursed as the woman stepped onto the elevator. He forced a smile, moving into the corner as she waved her card, pressing the button for the fourteenth floor.

The door slowly slid shut, closing them both in and Chris stared at the counter above the doors, ignoring the woman completely. Her floor would come before his. He just had to be patient.

“Hey,” a soft voice said and Chris knew she was speaking to him. He turned his head to find her looking at him. “Hi,” he replied. “I’ve seen you around a few times,” she said, a smile spreading across her face. Chris nodded. “I’ve lived here for a few years,” he admitted.

‘Come on, come on,’ he thought impatiently as the counter continued to rise. “I’m new to the area,” she said suddenly. “Are you from around here?” she asked. Chris nodded wordlessly, keeping his gaze on the numbers over the elevator doors.

“Maybe you could show me around some time,” she offered, moving closer. ‘Fuck,’ he cursed mentally. She was close enough that he could smell the arousal wafting off her. ‘No, no, no,’ he told himself. The moment her hand touched his arm, Chris jumped just as the doors opened on the thirteenth floor.

‘Fuck this’ he thought and pushed past as someone else stepped onto the elevator and he walked down the hall, heading for the stairwell. He’d rather walk than be trapped in a steel box with a horny woman this close to his heat.

Once he finally reached his floor, he made sure the floor was deserted as he headed for the door, letting himself in. He could breathe easily as he kicked his shoes off and headed past the kitchen, dropping his  water bottle on the counter as he headed for his room.

He stripped and got into the shower, turning the water on, letting the stream heat up and wash his body. Once he was done showering, he got out, dressed and sat down at his computer, putting his headset on and turning on some music and getting a headstart on some work.

When his stomach growled, he cursed, pulling his headphones off and got up, exiting his room and making his way into the kitchen. He grabbed one of the glass containers from the fridge and pulled it out to inspect it. ‘Lasagna,’ he noted with a smile as he took the lid off and scooped the contents out onto a plate to heat it up.

Once the food was hot, he carefully pulled the plate out and took a seat at the kitchen counter, grabbing a fork as he did and started to eat. He was eternally grateful for you, making food for him when you left for a week. It wasn’t that he couldn’t cook, he could. He just preferred it when you did.

As he chewed, he wondered what you were up to with Kara. Were you eating dinner as well?

“I can’t believe he still thinks you’re a lesbian,” Kara said, giggling as you took a sip of your wine. “I’ve told him numerous times I’m not,” you replied. “I don’t understand why he still thinks that.”

Kara shook her head. “Who knows,” she replied, glancing down at her empty glass. “Oh, time for a refill!”

She got up, waiting for you to down the rest of your wine and took your empty glass to the kitchen to refill them both. The two of you had ordered pizza, neither one of you wanted to cook, especially after you had cooked an entire week's worth of meals for Chris.

“What do you think Chris is up to?” Kara asked, pulling you out of your thoughts. “Oh, he’s probably playing video games,” you replied as Kara poured your favorite wine into your glass and placed the bottle back in the fridge. She walked back over with both glasses, handing yours over as she took a seat.

“So,” she started, taking a sip of her wine. “Let me see this presentation,” she added and you set your glass down, rushing over to your laptop bag and pulling it out, moving back to sit on the couch, setting your laptop on the coffee table.

Kara continued sipping on her wine as you opened your laptop and logged on. You signed into and pulled up the presentation powerpoint you’d been working on all week for Monday’s meeting. It wasn’t anything fancy but you were pretty proud of it.

Kara looked over it, complimenting your skills and work, making small comments on certain parts. “I really like this,” she said, pointing at one of the slides. “You really made a good point here.” You felt pride swell in your chest until your laptop dinged, a small notification indicating your battery was low.

“I swear, the battery on this thing dies so fast,” you groaned as you got up and headed over to your bag to grab the charger. You unzipped the pocket only to find your charger wasn’t there. “What the…” you trailed off, starting to check all the pockets of your laptop bag but no charger in sight.

“What’s wrong?” Kara asked. “I can’t find my charger,” you replied. “Did you bring it?” Kara asked, getting up from her seat and walking over. “I thought I did,” you replied, feeling annoyed and angry with yourself for forgetting when Chris had asked you multiple times if you had everything.

“You can use mine,” Kara said but you shook your head. “You have a Macbook,” you reminded her. “This is an HP.” Kara swore under her breath. “I gotta go back home,” you said softly. Kara looked up at you. “Are you sure?” she asked. You nodded.

“I need that charger,” you answered. “Especially if I’m gonna be here for a week.” Kara nodded and got up. “I’ll drive you,” she said and you shook your head. “You’ve had like a whole bottle,” you reminded her. “I’ve only had a glass. I’ll drive. You stay here. I’m just gonna run back and get it and then I’ll be back.” Kara nodded as she grabbed her keys and handed them to you.

“Be careful,” she said as you grabbed your purse, making sure you had your phone. You headed to the door, slipping your shoes and coat on. “I’ll be back in a bit,” you called and exited her apartment, making your way to the elevator and pushing the button.

You fished your phone out of your purse, opened Chris’ message thread and sent him a text.

You: i did what i said i wouldn’t. I forgot my laptop charger 💀

You: i’m on my way back to get it.

You: i’ll be quick. Just in and out

Placing your phone back in your purse, you stepped onto the elevator, pushing the button for the garage and waited as the doors shut and the lift descended, heading for the basement. You found Kara’s car, unlocking it and getting in.

The drive to your apartment didn’t take long and you pulled into the designated parking space in your garage, parking and shutting off the engine. You got out, leaving your purse in the car and locking it. ‘In and out, Y/N,’ you reminded yourself as you headed for the elevator.

The ride up to your floor was quiet, the sun had set and most people were already out enjoying the Friday nightlife. The elevator dinged, doors opening as it arrived on your floor and you stepped off the lift, heading for your apartment door.

You unlocked it, letting yourself in. You expected to see Chris but didn’t see him perched on the couch playing games. ‘Maybe he’s in his room,’ you told yourself as you walked through the apartment and to your room.

Turning on the light, you saw the culprit lying innocently on your desk and you glared at it, walking over to grab it and headed towards the door. As you exited your room, you heard Chris call out.

You turned the knob and looked into his room. “I thought I heard you, he said with a chuckle. “I sent you a text,” you answered, peering into his room. He was sitting at his computer, headphones hanging around his neck as he finished whatever he was working on.

“Forget something?” he asked, sounding amused at your forgetfulness. You nodded. “Yeah,” you replied. “I forgot my laptop charger,” you answered. Chris turned to look at you. “It’s always something,” he joked and you smiled sheepishly.

“Sorry,” you said, chuckling. “I’d forget my head if it wasn’t attached.” Chris smiled as he removed his headphones from around his neck, looking over at you. “It’s fine,” he said softly, moving to get up. You pushed the door open further as he approached you. “Do you need anything before I leave?” you asked.

Chris opened his mouth to respond but a sudden strong smell hit him. It was like someone had opened a bottle of vanilla extract and placed it under his nose. He knew that smell all too well. It made every nerve in his body burn. It made his pupils enlarge, his throat burn, and an intense heat form in the pit of his stomach. Lust and desire burned, the line blurring into the primal need to mate.

You hadn’t been careful enough. Neither of you had but then again this had never happened before. How didn't this come up? How hadn’t this happened before? Three years living together and this had never, ever happened? Either you were very lucky or you were always away when it happened.

Chris’ fingers curled into his palm, knuckles turning white as his nails dug into his skin in an attempt to ground himself but what normally worked had never been tested in this situation before.

Chris was about to start his heat and you… you were ovulating.

You watched as your best friend froze. “Chris?” you asked softly. You were surprised when he looked at you, his eyes darkening. “You need to leave,” he said, his voice low and dangerously so. “Chris? What’s wrong?” you asked, taking a step forward.

“Don’t!” your best friend growled. You froze, eyes widening. He’d never spoken to you like that before. “Chris you’re starting to worry me, what’s wr—” before you could finish your question, your best friend had closed the distance and grabbed you, pinning you against the wall next to the door.

“Chris!” you gasped, hands moving to his shoulders, gripping his shirt. “What’s gotten into you?”

His heat was close but it wasn’t supposed to start yet. He’d always been good about controlling his urges so what was different this time?

“I’m sorry,” Chris said softly, his head drooping as he struggled against his own urges. “This has never happened before.” You tried to push him away but he was much stronger than you were. “Why are you acting like this? You’ve always had a hold of yourself,” you continued. “You’re ovulating,” Chris interrupted. Your eyes widened.

“H-how did you know?”

Chris chuckled dryly. “I can smell it,” he answered. One of his hands moved up to your cheek as he raised his head. “I can smell it and it’s driving me crazy,” he continued. You felt one of his knees wedge between your thighs, pressing against your core. “It’s making me want to do things to you.”

You felt a shiver run up your spine. ‘Do things? What kind of things?’

“L-like what?” you whispered, swallowing thickly.

Chris leaned in, nuzzling against your cheek as his lips ghosted over your skin, stopping near your ear. “Would you be mad if I said exactly what I wanted to do to you?” he asked softly. You shook your head. Though you wouldn’t say it, you welcomed it, wondering just what was going on in his head.

“Tell me,” you replied.

You felt Chris nuzzle into your neck, sniffing eagerly. “I want to rip those cute lace panties of yours and stuff that sweet little pussy with my cock.” As if punctuating his words, Chris leaned in, pressing his thigh more firmly against your core.

You let out an involuntary whimper, causing him to groan in your ear. “I want to…” he trailed off. “No, I need to pin you down on the bed,” he said, making you gasp as he pressed his thigh even harder against you. 

“Pin you down and fuck you until I fill you with so much cum. I need to breed you.,” he continued, lips ghosting over your skin. “Breed you like you’re the one in heat.” You let out another gasp, feeling one of his hands move to grab your ass, sneaking under your skirt.

“And of course you had to wear a skirt, didn’t you?” he growled. “I bet you knew it would drive me crazy. That I’d be able to smell everything.” You moaned into his ear as his hand continued to knead your ass, nails digging into your flesh 

“I’ll bet you planned this, didn’t you? I bet your laptop charger isn’t even here,” he scoffed as if it wasn’t lying on the floor in the hallway where you’d dropped it. “Chris,” you whined, moaning as his fingers dug into the flesh of your ass. “Oh shit,” he groaned.

“Say my name like that again,” he dared you. “Say that again, baby. Moan my name and I’ll take you right now.”

A thick silence fell over the two of you as Chris pulled back, eyes searching your face, neither one speaking nor making a move until you finally cleared your throat and spoke. “Chris, we can’t,” you started, looking between his eyes. “W-we’re friends,” you added, letting out a yelp as Chris quickly backed up to create enough space to turn you around to face the wall before pinning you against it, pressing his erection into your back.

“You feel that?” he asked, grinding against you. “You feel what you do to me? What you’ve been doing to me since that first day in economics?” he asked. “I’ve wanted you ever since you sat next to me. Wanted to fuck you raw and pump you full.”

“We’re not just friends and you fucking know it,” he growled in your ear. Moaning, you pushed back against him, earning another deep growl.

“Don’t play with me,” he snapped. “I’m not playing…” you trailed off. “Daddy.” The name caused a chain reaction. Chris wrapped an arm around your waist from behind, lifting you easily and carrying you over to his bed where he deposited you face down.

You tried to turn over but he was quick to stop you, pushing your skirt up to expose your lace covered core. He quickly grabbed the material and tugged, ripping it easily. “Chris!” you gasped but the next second you were crying out as he landed a slap to your ass.

“Don’t speak until I tell you to,” he growled. You felt his fingers glide up and down your slit, gathering your arousal before pushing into your cunt. You let out a groan as he started to slowly pump his fingers before removing them. “Chest to the bed,” Chris instructed. “But keep your ass up.”

You did as he said, lowering your shoulders until your chest rested against the mattress. In that time, Chris removed his hat, tossing it aside as he knelt on the mattress behind you, hands grabbing your hips. He leaned closer, taking a deep inhale. “Fuck, I’m gonna ruin this pussy,” he growled. His tongue ran along your slit, from your clit up and back down, toying with the bundle of nerves, his nose bumping against your entrance.

Your fingers dug into the sheets as you moaned, pushing back against his face. Chris pulled back delivering a sharp smack to your thigh. “Hold still,” he barked. “Do that again and I’ll fuck your hole and not let you cum.”

You whined, wiggling your hips in a silent plea for more. Chris pushed you onto your side before flipping you onto your back, grabbing your hips and pulling your core to his face, burying it in your pussy, tongue ravishing your clit. Your thighs tried closing but Chris wrapped his arms around your thighs, holding them open as he licked at and sucked on your clit, drawing you closer to your climax.

“Shit, Chris!” you gasped, your hand moving to comb through his curls.

“M’gonna cum.”

Chris didn’t relent, flicking his tongue against your clit until you came undone under him, crying out as your orgasm crashed over you. You tried to shy away from his mouth but he held you still, never stopping as he drew you to another orgasm.

As you came down from the second, he finally let go of your thighs, pulling back to wipe his chin and taking ahold of the collar of his shirt and yanking it off over his head, tossing it aside. “I want you to ride my tongue but it’ll have to wait,” he said in a husky voice as his hands moved to undo his jeans, unbuckling but not removing his belt before unbuttoning and pulling down the zipper of his pants.

“Come here,” he said, holding out his hand and pulling you up when you took it. “Open your mouth,” he added as he pushed his jeans down around his thighs. You did as he asked, keeping your gaze on his face as he pulled his erection free from the confines of his underwear.

“Keep your mouth open for me,” he added, taking his cock in his hand, giving himself a couple strokes before guiding the tip past your lips, the weight heavy on your tongue. His free hand moved to your hair, taking a fistful and guiding your head. “Get to work, baby girl,” he murmured.

“Show daddy how you use your mouth.”

Your scalp stung, eyes watered and your throat hurt by the time Chris finally pulled your mouth off him. He’d forced his cock down your throat more than once and even fucked your throat a few times, making you gag. What little makeup you had on was ruined, tear stained cheeks and swollen lips but to Chris you were stunning.

“Lay back for me,” he ordered, discarding his pants and underwear, watching as you pulled your top off and threw it aside, scooting into the middle of his bed. Chris crawled over you, taking your lips in a searing kiss as his hands pushed your knees apart to accommodate him.

Your hands moved to his hair as he guided the head of his cock to your dripping entrance, pulling back just enough to make eye contact. “I want to watch your face as I enter you,” he growled. “Watch your eyes roll back into your head as I fill you with my cock.”

You moaned loudly as he pushed into you, stretching your cunt with his girth, inch by inch until he was buried inside your walls, groaning about the warmth and how tight you felt. It was taking all his strength to not start slamming into you immediately.

“I’m gonna give you a few minutes to adjust and then I’m gonna hold you down against this mattress and fuck you until you cum,” he gave you a shallow thrust, enjoying the gasp that escaped you. “And then I’m going to flip you over, ass up and fuck you until I cum and fill this pussy. You understand me?”

You nodded silently but that wasn’t good enough for him. Chris grabbed your face. “When I ask you a question, you answer me with your words. Don’t make me say it again.”

“Yes,” you answered quickly. “Yes, what?” he asked, tilting his head. “Yes, daddy,” you whispered. Chris let go and smirked down at you. “Good girl.”

No sooner than the words left his lips, his hands were on your hips, holding them in place as he started to pull out and snap his hips against yours, driving his cock into your cunt repeatedly. Your thighs tightened around his waist, prompting him to growl and halt his movements.

You were about to ask what the problem was when he took your ankles and placed your legs over his shoulders. The new position allowed you to feel more, moaning louder when he pounded into you harder. “Oh holy shit,” you gasped, feeling the head of his cock hit the soft gummy spot that had you seeing stars.

“Right there?” he asked, angling his hips and hitting the same spot, making you cry out.

He repeatedly hit the same spot over and over, moving his hand to rub circles against your clit with his thumb. “That’s it princess,” he huffed. “Cum all over daddy’s cock.” You let out a mewl, walls fluttering as you came. One of your hands moved to grab Chris’ wrist, trying to ground yourself as the aftershocks of your orgasm rolled over you.

With each pass over your clit with his thumb, Chris watched your body seize up and chuckled before pulling his cock from your abused hole.

He quickly turned you over, pulling your hips up and taking himself in his hand, stroking a couple times before pushing back into you. This position allowed for all of his cock to fit inside you, making you moan into the sheets, fingers curling into the fabric.

Chris took your hips in his hands, pulling out and snapping forward, his hips hitting your ass with each thrust. He set a relentless and merciless pace, grunting with effort as he slammed into you. The sheets muffled your cries and screams of pleasure as he allowed his animalistic urges to take over.

‘Breed. Breed. Breed,’ the beast in his mind said. Chris let out a low groan, almost like a growl as he pounded into you. Leaning over your back, he slammed his hips into you, burying his cock deep inside your walls before he started to roll his hips, earning a deep moan from you.

“Once I’m done with you,” he panted. “You aren’t going anywhere. You’ll stay here and I’m going to fuck you raw every night. Pump you full of cum and breed you. Fill you with so much cum it’ll have to take. Fuck you until I get you pregnant and then you’ll be mine.”

You moaned, walls clenching around his cock. You felt his hand in your hair, fingers curling into a fist before he pulled back, lifting your face from the sheets and allowing your moans to fill the room. “You want that, baby? You want daddy to turn you into his little breeding bitch?”

“Oh fuck, daddy yes!” you whimpered. “Please fill me!” Chris growled, letting go of your hair and moving his hand to your shoulder, pinning your chest down. You turned your head to the side, each thrust drawing a whimper from you.

“Daddy’s gonna fill you baby girl, cum inside you until it spills out and then I’ll just push it all back in,” he grunted. “Don’t want to waste a single drop.” Your hand moved to grab the wrist of his hand that was pressed against the mattress near your head.

“That’s right,” he groaned. “You’re mine. All mine and no one else’s.” You lifted your head, managing to turn and make eye contact with him. “I’ve always been yours, daddy,” you breathed. Chris growled, pressing his chest against your back and sinking his teeth into your shoulder.

You moaned, walls clenching around his cock as he rammed into you over and over. He lifted his head, lips close to your ear. “Mine,” he growled. “Mine, mine, mine!”

You pushed back to meet his thrusts and screamed as he slammed into you one last time, groaning into your ear as he came, releasing thick strands of hot cum into your cunt. You moaned as more and more cum spilled into your pussy. You had never known a man to have that much cum but then again, Chris wasn’t an ordinary man.

At the same time he was emptying his load into you, his cock started to swell inside, lodging itself in your walls. “Chris,” you whimpered. “What’s—” You heard him shush you, pressing kisses to your shoulder. “It’s okay,” he said reassuringly. “It’s normal. It’s my body’s way of ensuring it takes.”

“Ensuring what takes?”

Chris chuckled, his lips ghosting over your skin. “Ensuring my cum gets you pregnant,” he answered. You let out an uneasy chuckle. “And if it doesn’t take?” you replied. Chris hummed and pressed several more kisses against your shoulder before leaning in to whisper in your ear.

“I guess we’ll just have to keep trying then.”

ⓘ Graphics made by me. Content and support banners made using a template by cafekitsune. I do not allow reposts, translations, or continuations of my works. All writing and graphics are ©️ kwanisms.

say palestine.

say palestinians.

enough of this "israel - hamas" and "israel - gaza" bullshit.

it's palestinians who are being murdered. it's palestinians who are cut off food, water, electricity and telecoms. it's palestinians that are being treated like lesser humans in front of the whole world. the media has the fucking nerve to try and erase their identity.

say palestine.

it's a whole people's struggle for liberation. say their name.

𝐛𝐚𝐝 𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐚! - stepdad!bang chan x fem!reader

wc: 10.2k

cw: chan is your mother's boyfriend and you want to fuck him, chan is 30 and reader is described to be younger & in college, lix is a menace, changbin is a moral compass, you do not care about morals, SMUT MDNI.

synopsis: you're home for the holidays, and your mother - who you can't stand - has a new, young, hot boyfriend. it's such a good idea trying to seduce him.. right?

a/n: it's so here <3 my first commission! i hope u all love it <3 smut warnings under the cut ofc. i also tried a new format with this fic so pls let me know what u think?!?

˚ʚ♡ɞ˚

sw: dirty talk, breeding kink, mutual masturbation, daddy kink, unprotected sex, creampies, degradation, cumplay if u squint?, humiliation if u squint?, anal fingering (f rec), oral (f rec), edging maybe briefly, sex with feelings

˚ʚ♡ɞ˚

You hated going home for the holidays.

You were a rich kid, to put it simply. Your mother loved to leech off the men that she was with, marrying them quickly and trying to suck as much money as she could out of them in gifts and straight up cash before they eventually clued on and left her. It had been why your father had left when you were a mere infant, but you’d always lived in luxury due to the incessant payments that he was forced to give. You’d never met him, but there was a plus side - he was paying your college tuition, where you met your best friends.

Perhaps if you thought about it a bit more you’d realise that the only reason you went to college was to get away from your mother. She pissed you off, sauntering around the house in silk kimonos with a maid trailing behind her, pausing to look in mirrors so that she could choose where her next round of botox would hit. She frustrated you beyond belief, but you still had to go home for Christmas. Annoyingly early, too, because she had a surprise for you.

Okay, well, it wasn’t a surprise. She’d FaceTimed you a week earlier, an irritatingly wrinkle-free face popping up on the screen as she sipped mulled wine and revelled in your absence. She had a new boyfriend, she said. You’d love him, she said. Your opinion matters most to me, she said. The last one you knew to be a lie. God, you hated her. 

Still, you lugged your suitcase through the front door and huffed, booting the side with your foot to try and shake some of the snow off. No surprise, she hadn’t helped you in from your taxi. She hadn’t even come to get you from the airport a mere twenty minute drive away. You dropped the suitcase on the floor, giving it another kick just for good measure, and then you were trudging into the kitchen. You’d heard voices from there, so it had to be them.

“Oh, honey!” Your mother chirped upon seeing you. You couldn’t see the face of the man washing dishes behind her, his white shirt sleeves rolled up and back facing you. You didn’t care anyway. “You made it home safe, then.”

“Yeah. The taxi driver was super nice and let me call him mum,” You quipped. She furrowed her eyebrows, lips pursed. 

“Okay, you’re being weird already,” She mumbled, and then shook her head, shrugging it off. She walked to the man by the sink, spinning him around by his slender waist to display him to you. “This is Chan!”

You felt silly, stood in the kitchen doorway in oversized clothes and covered in ivory snow. The man’s eyes found you, shocked by your mother’s harsh manoeuvring, and he blinked with surprise at your figure. You blinked with surprise, too.

Chan was hot. Incredibly so, actually, and he looked young. Younger than your mother, with a big nose you wanted to ride and plush lips parting as he raised one hand to wave at you, still wet with soapy dishwasher. You wanted to lick him clean. The white shirt he wore stretched across broad shoulders, and the sleeves were fit to burst around incredibly toned biceps. You allowed your gaze to wander down, eyes focusing on the thick thighs in the black dress trousers he wore. 

There was no way this was real. “Okay,” You burst out laughing, eyes darting between Chan and your mother. “And, who is Chan? A friend? A colleague? He’s not your boyfriend.”

Chan’s eyebrows shot up in surprise. “No, I am. I’m your mother’s boyfriend, sweetheart.”

His voice was deep - too deep, deep enough to haunt your dreams and those late night sessions you had in your bed with your trusty vibrator. This was going to be trouble. You were going to be trouble.

“You’re shitting me,” You couldn’t get the amused smile off of your face. No fucking way. Your mother hadn’t bagged that. “You’re fucking with me. You have to be. Mum, he’s closer to my age than he is to yours.”

“I’m thirty, actually,” He mumbled, looking sheepish. Your mother stared at you in shock, jaw dropped at your brazenness. 

“I rest my case,” You concluded, nodding decisively. When the two of them just continued to stare, you bristled slightly, starting to hop from one foot to the other. Awkward. “You… are you actually together?”

“Yes, honey,” Your mother confirmed, still looking shocked. You scoffed.

“Okay, I really need to go, actually,” You gushed, turning around to leave the kitchen. “I’m- I’m going to my room. Really nice to meet you, Chan, really.” 

Shooting upstairs, you completely ignored your suitcase still leaking snow all over the hardwood floors and darted into your bedroom. It still looked exactly how you’d left it, band posters all over the walls and teddies littering the end of your bed. You threw yourself on top of the mattress, fingers yanking your phone out of your pocket and clicking the button on the most recent group call on FaceTime. Immediately, your college best friends picked up.

“There’s already a problem?” Felix scrunched his nose up, face way too close to the camera. Changbin was on the other side, face looking confused in the little square designated to him on your phone screen.

“I just met my mother’s boyfriend.”

“Oh, right, how did that go?” Changbin questioned, tilting his head to the side. You caught sight of your face in your own little square, flushed and appalled.

“He is thirty years of age, Changbin,” You began. Felix gasped, tiny hand moving to cover his mouth. “He is thirty years of age, and he is really fucking hot.”

“Oh my god,” Felix mumbled, muffled behind his hand. “Oh my god, you have to fuck him.”

Changbin choked on air. “She has to- No, Felix, no!”

“No, I can’t do that. It would be fucked up,” You mused. Or.. “Wait, would it even be that fucked up? He is closer to my age. I hate my mother.”

Felix’s hand fell, and he giggled before speaking in his trademark goblin voice - “Fuck him.”

“Don’t!” Changbin shrieked, his phone shaking in his hand. “I really think this is a bad idea.”

“I think it’s a great idea,” Felix grinned, looking smug. “I’d do it.”

“There’s not a lot you wouldn’t do,” Changbin retorted. Felix stuck his tongue out at him. You, however, were silent, musing on the situation and staring at your wall. Could you do it? Changbin noticed, sighing. “Baby, please no.”

You licked your lips, nodding. You could do it. You wanted to do it - needed it, even. Those biceps were going to plague your life forever otherwise. “Operation fuck my mother’s boyfriend is a go.”

Felix screamed in delight. Changbin ended the call.

SATURDAY

It was time. Your mother was out at brunch with some friends, and you had plans to invade Chan’s personal space because you had a feeling he’d be too polite to tell you otherwise. You knew he’d set up the spare room as his own home studio, because your mother had delighted in telling you how Chan was a super successful music producer and was often tinkering away in there these days. You were going to let yourself in, try to get to know him a bit.

The knock you landed on the door was anything but subtle. Your fist rapped on the door and you heard a little hum in response, so you swung open the door, eyes landing on Chan hunched over his desk. He looked even younger like this, beanie pulled down over dark curls and headphones positioned on his head. He continued to stare at the file on his computer, head bobbing absentmindedly, so you strode up to him and tapped him on the shoulder.

He spun around on his computer chair, blinking confusedly at you. “Oh, hello.”

“Hi,” You beamed. “Sorry about last night. I was rude. I was feeling kinda weird, y’know, with the travelling.”

“No, I completely get it,” Chan put his hands up as if to diffuse the atmosphere. You nodded, still smiling. Chan stared at you when you didn’t respond instantly, and you crossed your hands behind your back, pressing against the plaid pattern of the dress you’d chosen for today. It was all part of the plan - the tight, short dress was perfect for seduction. He looked down at your chest, before clearing his throat, reverting his gaze to your eyes. “Um… did you need something, by the way?”

You gasped, as if remembering. “Oh, yeah! I did. My mother told me you were a music producer, and I was really curious. I was wondering if you’d show me some stuff…?”

It was Chan’s turn to smile, nodding excitedly. “Of course. Here, put these on.”

He linked two fingers around his headphones and handed them to you, to which you obediently put them over your ears. He was quieter now, but you could still slightly hear him mumbling as he found a spare chair for you to sit on. Your eyes scanned the files, eventually fixating on a file titled Drive. That one had to be dirty.

“Okay, so. I have this one, it’s my most recent one, and-”

“I want to listen to that one,” You cut him off, pointing at the song. When you turned to look at him, he was biting his lip nervously, pink tinting the ends of his ears and his cheeks. “What is it, Chan?”

“You- that one is a little, uh… heh. A little inappropriate.”

Unsurprisingly, you darted over his desk to grab the computer mouse and double click on the file. Chan squealed, but you ignored him, listening to the song. You were right. It was dirty, the two singers crooning about something that was a thinly-veiled innuendo about driving. It took you a second and then you clicked. One of them was Chan. This was Chan singing, on a song about sex. God, could he get any hotter?

You slid one of the ear cups off of your ear, turning to Chan with a shit eating grin. “This is you singing? You’re really good, Chan.” You weren’t lying. He was really good, and it had you wondering why he was a producer and not singing.

“Yeah, well, it was just an experimental track. Me and my mate were just messing around,” Chan mumbled shyly, hand scratching the back of his neck. You tried to avoid staring at the way his biceps tensed in his tight t-shirt at the movement. He was still blushing, but you had to kick it up a notch.

“It is kinda inappropriate, though, isn’t it?” You chirped excitedly. Chan’s lips parted, as if he was looking for something to say. His eyes stared into your own, piercing and dark and all-consuming. “I think you’re a little dirty, Channie.”

Chan’s eyebrows furrowed at your use of the nickname. “That’s- you can’t say that. That’s inappropriate.”

“What?” You feigned shock-horror. Play dumb. “I can’t call you Channie? Why not?”

“That’s not what I meant, and you know it,” Chan groaned, pointing an accusing finger at you. You giggled anyway, jumping up and slipping the headphones back onto his head. You made sure to trail your fingertips down his neck after doing so. He shivered noticeably. You smiled.

“That was super good, Channie, thank you.”

You didn’t miss his groan of disbelief as you bounded out of the room. You had him, and it was easier than you’d expected it to be.

SUNDAY

Something was happening. You weren’t sure what, just yet, but something was happening. Chan was acting a little weird after what happened the day before, and you’d already caught Felix and Changbin up on the nonsense plan you had. 

“I think you need to accept that this is just down to you having a fat crush on him and severe daddy issues,” Changbin mused, and you gasped. He was right though. This wasn’t completely about getting back at your mother in a sick, twisted way. You wanted him.

Phase two of your plan was underway as soon as you caught sight of him on the sofa. He was watching some cheesy Christmas movie, your mother tinkering away in the kitchen - when had she ever cooked? - so it was prime seducing time. He had one of the thick throw blankets over his lap, fingers playing with the fluffy fabric absentmindedly. You hopped into the living room in your short pyjamas, frowning at Chan when you felt the goosebumps on your legs.

“Whatcha watching?” You asked, making him jump when he realised your presence. He smiled nonetheless, motioning to the seat next to him, and you took it. You perched and ensured that you left no room between you both.

“Some cheesy film. The woman’s marrying a prince, I think.”

“Sounds awful. I can’t wait to watch it,” You smiled, and Chan chuckled, relaxing on the sofa. You managed to make it five whole minutes before you were rubbing your hands up your legs, trying to create a semblance of warmth. 

Chan turned to you, frowning. “Are you cold, sweetheart?”

“Yeah,” You whined, pulling your legs up into your chest. “‘S cold in here, right?”

“C’mere,” He mumbled, reaching for the end of the blanket and throwing it over your lap. You hummed contentedly, inching a little closer under the guise of the cold weather. The blanket was warm. You were kind of jealous he’d been in such comfort this whole time while you’d been thinking of ways to get his cock inside your mouth. 

“Thanks, Channie,” Chan only nodded, continuing to watch the film. You had a feeling he was pretending to be so focused on it, given you weren’t sure he even knew the plot before your arrival. 

You squirmed on your seat, thrashing each way until you found yourself comfortable, hand splayed over Chan’s knee. He tensed under your touch. 

“You’re touching me, sweetheart,” He warned, his voice low and deep. You shivered, turning to him.

“Am I?”

“You are. You’re touching my leg underneath the blanket, aren’t you?”

You hummed. “Is that okay, Chan?”

Chan turned to you, his eyes not even holding any sign of shock. He knew what game you were playing, you realised, and maybe he was playing along. He licked his lips, head back against the sofa, and then he shrugged dismissively. 

“It doesn’t bother me.”

You left your hand there for the whole film. 

MONDAY

The showers at home were something you’d missed. The ones in college didn’t quite cut it - not even now that you lived with Changbin and Felix in your own student home. All three of you were young adults, after all, and that came with you being a little too messy.

At home, you didn’t have to worry about mess. Your mother had cleaners employed with your dad’s money anyway. Admittedly, you realised you were being a little spoiled, so you’d learned to clean up after yourself. The showers were still better, though. Bigger, and the water pressure hit you just right. 

Especially when you detached the shower head and pressed it to your clit. You felt pathetic. You’d only tried to seduce Chan for two fucking days, and there you were, legs shaking at the thought of him. Maybe it was the chase that got you feeling hot, or maybe it was the fact that you might actually be getting somewhere - you might actually be getting close to fucking him, muscles bulging as he ploughed into you. 

It had you pressing the shower head harder, your spare hand coming up to pinch your nipple. You whined, bucking your hips into the water stream. The steam was all over the bathroom by now, staining the shower with condensation and making your skin feel pruned and flushed. Or did you feel flushed from the thoughts of Chan? Maybe he’d fuck you the way you liked. He must have experience, you assumed, being a few years older than you. You thought about how he’d make you feel, how he’d touch you, and how you’d feel in his arms. You thought about how you’d feel when you came, and what it would be like to be with him. You wanted to feel him so badly.

Was he as big down there as he was everywhere else? Sure, he’s not too tall, but he’s every part a man. That much was clear. Would he bend you in half, pushing you into a mating press and fuck you raw the way you liked, cumming inside and letting you call him daddy and-

You wailed, legs trembling with one last buckle before you were cumming. You felt wet, too wet even just from the shower, and you belatedly realised you’d have to wash again. Ugh. This plan needed to end, like… yesterday. 

Coming out of the shower freshly washed, you wrapped a towel around your figure and checked the time on your phone. Your thumb slipped around the screen from the condensation in the bathroom, but the plan was going well. If you left the bathroom now, then hopefully Chan would be heading to bed, and he’d catch you in your towel. Ideally, he’d be so hot for you that he’d just have to have you, and then you could get the thoughts of him out of your head.

You burst out of the room in a flurry of steam and movement, almost tripping over your own feet when you noticed that it had actually fucking worked. Chan stood stock still at the other end of the hallway, his eyes fixated on the way the towel wrapped tightly around your chest, at risk of falling. You smiled, waving innocently, and he stalked towards you. He was seeing red. You could tell from the way he cornered you, crowding around you with the small advantage he had on your height.

“You need to stop this,” He mumbled, eyes looking at your mother’s bedroom door. He was playing a dangerous game. You were, too, and you both knew it. “I’m dating your mother. You need to stop this, sweetheart.”

“Stop what?” You tilted your head, acting confused. “I just had a shower.”

Chan scoffed, shaking his head. “I fucking heard you in there.”

Oh. You couldn’t hide your smirk that time. “Yeah, I missed that shower head. Why were you perving on me, Chan?”

Chan rubbed his temples. He wasn’t wearing a beanie today, only a hoodie and baggy joggers. You liked it. You could see his hair like this, dark and curly and frizzy on his head. He looked cute. Wait, what?

He took a deep breath. His eyes moved to fixate on you, tongue running over his teeth. “Why would I be perving on you?”

“Oh, don’t lie,” You crossed your arms over your chest. Chan’s eyes moved down to stare at where your tits bulged over the towel. “I bet you stood there for ages, cock hard in your cute joggers, listening to me moan in the shower. That’s a little fucked up, no? Thinking about your girlfriend’s daughter like that-”

You were cut off by him pushing you to the wall, lips slamming into yours. He bit into your mouth instantly, letting out a deep groan and hands moving to grab your ass through the towel. You let your lips part in a whimper, pushing your tongue into his mouth and running your hands through his hair. It was a filthy exchange of tongue and teeth, and by the end of it, you were gasping, grabbing him by the waist and trying to pull him closer. You pulled away, breathing heavily and your eyes still locked on each other. You both stood there, not speaking, as you both processed what you had just done. You both knew it was wrong, but you wanted it so bad.

Chan stepped back, breathing out a heavy sigh. “Goodnight, sweetheart.”

You watched in shock as he turned around, walking into your mother’s bedroom and leaving you there. You were wet again. This was getting ridiculous now. 

In your room, Felix screamed so loud you had to turn the volume down on your phone. Changbin choked on air again. 

TUESDAY

You hadn’t seen Chan all day. You presumed he was in his studio, working away on another track while your mother was in work. You were bored. Felix had been spending time with his family, and Changbin was out doing rich kid things that you could sympathise with. Thrashing around on your bed, annoyed and huffing, you decided you were just going to go and annoy Chan. It was your newly favourite pastime to get under his skin.

Stalking down the stairs to his studio, you paused when you heard a voice. Not just one voice, two voices. Was your mother there? No, no way. She never goes into that room, it’s his work room. You’d been in there though. You tried to suppress a grin at that realisation. 

The other voice was a man’s. Chan had a call on speakerphone, judging by the tinny effect covering the unknown male’s voice and Chan humming every so often. Who was the other man? A colleague, or just a friend?

“It’s fucking ridiculous, mate,” Chan groaned. You could barely hear him, and you held your breath, coming closer to the closed door. “I want her so bad, and it’s so wrong. I- I kissed her last night, Minho.”

There were a few yells from the other end of the phone. “You kissed her?! Chan, you fucking animal. You want her so bad, just fuck her. She’s clearly hoping that’s the outcome here.”

You grinned. You were.

“She’s- it’s outrageous. She walks around in practically nothing, and she’s got such a tight fucking body, man. She makes my dick so fucking hard, I’ve never felt anything like it before. Even when I met her, in the kitchen, she was-”

Chan cut himself off with a sigh. ‘Minho’ hummed, waiting for him to continue.

“She’s so bratty. She’s exactly the type of girl I would’ve gone for, before I met her mother.”

“Seriously?” Minho questioned, and Chan agreed. “You have to do it.”

“Minho-”

“No, Chan. I’m serious,” Minho’s voice was firm. “If she’s fucking you up this bad, you can’t have liked her mother that much, yeah? Just do it. You know it’s going to happen anyway.”

“It’s-” Chan began. You could imagine him rubbing his temples in distress behind the door. “She’s younger than me. I don’t want her to feel as though I’m taking advantage, y’know? The ball’s in her court.”

The ball has always been in your court.

“It sounds like she wants you to take advantage, to be honest,” Minho erupted in a fit of giggles, and you found yourself almost laughing along. Minho was annoyingly right. You only hoped he could get rid of that stick up Chan’s ass and get you a good dicking down.

It meant it was time for the next phase of your plan. You assumed Chan had wanted you, embarrassingly so, but you weren’t quite sure until he’d kissed you the day before. After hearing this conversation? Well, you had to do it.

You returned to your room, scribbling a quick note on a piece of paper. If Chan found this, which he would, it meant that he’d come to your room tomorrow night and you could maybe talk about what the fuck was going on. The sexual tension was too much for you, and now you knew he felt the same. Why were you beating around the bush? You had to make something out of this.

You ignored the stuttering of breath you heard when you slid the note under his door, and returned back to your room with a cocky grin.

WEDNESDAY

Chan hadn’t mentioned the note. You didn’t think he would, but you felt disappointed nonetheless. You’d woken up in the morning, eaten breakfast with him and your mother - cringing when he kissed her on the cheek when she left for work - and you’d even done the dishes yourself, letting him slip off to do some work in the studio. It was prime time for him to mention what you’d written, and he hadn’t. It was pissing you off.

Still, good things come to those who wait. You were confident. Felix had been egging you on all day over text, Changbin had been sending random upset emojis. It was perfect. 

Settling on your sheets at night, you felt a little pathetic. You’d lit a few candles, left the curtains just right on the window so that the moonlight billowed in, and Chan hadn’t arrived. Maybe he hadn’t received your note. No, there was no way - you practically heard his response through the door when he saw it slid under. He got the note. Perhaps you’d made him uncomfortable, made him withdraw from you despite all the progress you’d made. Why had you put in so much effort? You didn’t like him, not like that. Or did you? You felt ridiculous, almost like a child waiting for-

A knock on the door brought you out of your self-loathing thoughts, and you jumped up, swinging the bedroom door open. Chan immediately crowded inside of your bedroom, pressing the door shut softly. You stood there in silence, taking him in. He looked cosy, in a baggy hoodie and plaid pyjama bottoms. It was hard to believe he was dating your mother, especially when he looked so vulnerable like this - dark, curly hair still slightly wet from his shower, and his eyes blown wide with an unreadable emotion while he looked at you.

Chan sighed. “You’re really playing with fire. Do you know how this could look, me coming into your room at night? Do you know how wrong this is?”

You faltered. For the first time since meeting Chan, you felt as though he was angry at you. “I- I heard you on the phone, Channie. I thought you wanted me too.”

You watched in awe as Chan crossed your bedroom, groaning and throwing himself onto the bed. He was hard, erect in his bottoms. You blinked confusedly. He was hard just from being in here?

“I do want you,” Chan said, but it was muffled, hidden behind his hands that he had placed over his face in distress. He let them fall to his sides, staring up at the ceiling. “I want you so bad that it’s pissing me off beyond belief. I know what you’ve been doing too, trying to seduce me. It’s so pathetic it makes me feel hot, y’know?”

You giggled, following his journey across the room and settling next to him on the bed. You sat cross legged, comfortable in your long pyjamas. The candlelight flickered, casting a glow over his face, and he turned to look at you. He licked his lips, and then he let out a laugh, shaking his head in disbelief.

“This is ridiculous-”

“It’s ridiculous that you haven’t fucked me yet,” You responded, quick as a flash. Chan leaned up on his forearms, raising an eyebrow at you. Now was the time. You had to say it. “You know how bad I want you. I touched you up on the sofa, and you let me. You wanted me to, I think. Correct me if I’m wrong, and I’m sorry if I made you uncomfortable, but-”

“You didn’t make me uncomfortable, and you’re not wrong,” Chan admitted. You could see the blush on his cheeks despite the dimly lit room.  He took a deep breath before continuing. “I want you, too.” 

Chan shot across the bed, leaning in and kissing you deeply, his hands tangling in your hair. It made you wet beyond belief that he just felt like he knew what he was doing, hands travelling down to your waist to softly press you into the sheets. His tongue swept into your mouth, pressing against yours and you whimpered, making him groan into the kiss. When his hands went up to your hair, he intertwined his fingers in the strands and pulled, making you gasp and let out a heady, hot breath. He pulled away, lips parted when he stared at you. 

“You are such a horny little thing, it’s so hot,” He mumbled, lips pressing to your neck. He bit your skin sharply, making you keen and spread your legs, allowing him to position his hips between your thighs. The movement pressed his bulge into your core, and you tried not to shift and move your hips in a rhythm of pleasure. His fingers traced over your skin, and he chuckled, a low, sexy sound that made your heart race. He pulled back, leaning back on his legs and staring at you, eyes blown wide with lust. “I want to see you touch yourself.”

You paused. “What?”

“I want to know what you like. Show me how you make yourself cum, and I’ll fuck you tomorrow night. How’s that sound?” He was propositioning you, teasing you, and you were falling for it - hook, line and sinker. 

You gave him a nod. Right. Touching yourself for him - that was something you could do. This was just another Wednesday for you, you loved putting on a show, especially for a man who was rock hard and obviously desperate for you. But with Chan… why did you feel so fucking nervous all of a sudden? You'd spent your whole day waiting to fuck him, and he’d taken back the power, thrown a wrench into your plans.

You leaned back on your bed. How did you sit sexily? You were stuck in your own head.

Chan moved backwards, hand moving over his clothed erection. He’d spread his legs, thick thighs parted for you to see the promising bulge between them. "Pretend I'm not even here, sweetheart," he said, eyes blown wide with lust. You almost rolled your eyes. Easier said than done, when he was sitting there with his dark curls and his thick, kissable lips and his impossibly huge bulge. “Touch yourself like you’ve done before. Show me how you make yourself cum, and I’ll fuck you tomorrow, I promise.”

Fuck it. You'd never let an attractive man break you down yet, and that wasn't going to change. You nodded timidly, hands moving to grip your breasts through your shirt. It made you sigh, and Chan responded with a noise of his own when you impatiently rucked the fabric up to above your chest. Sucking two fingers into your mouth, you whined when you traced the wet digits around your pebbled peak teasingly. 

“Ah, ‘s- I’m sensitive there, Channie,” You mumbled, and he nodded as if he was making a note for it for later. You trailed your fingertips across your nipples, pinching and twisting them almost painfully just to make your hips cant up into thin air. You were too impatient to do this how you normally would, so you scratched your fingernails down your tummy and shoved a hand in your pyjama bottoms. You were met with slick, wet folds, fingers sliding around in the mess you made. 

“Show me,” Chan said, eyes trained on where your hand disappeared beneath the fabric. “Show me that pussy. You’re meant to be showing me everything, remember?”

“Show me yours and I’ll show you mine,” You huffed, and Chan shook his head in disbelief, grinning. You were shocked to see he actually listened, though, pushing his joggers down to his thighs and letting his erection spring out. It was impossibly hard, pearlescent drops accumulating on his cockhead and you licked your lips subconsciously. “I wanna-”

“No,” Chan cut you off, hand moving to wrap around his cock in a tight fist. He was long, thick and heavy between his thighs and you felt your pussy clench sadly around nothing. “Show me your pussy. I’m not asking again, let me take a look at it.”

You whined, pushing your pyjama bottoms down to reveal your slick core. Your clit was swollen, throbbing with need just from a few kisses and Chan’s general presence, and you could feel a rivulet of wetness sliding down between your lips. Chan groaned in approval, hand quickening on his cock just slightly.

“Spread it, show me your hole,” Chan said, and you moved your thighs further apart for him. Reaching down with two fingers, you moved them into a v-shape and spread your folds for him. Your hole quivered under the inspection, leaking more wetness and Chan’s eyes were hyper fixated on it. “Oh, baby. That looks tight. Has no one ever fucked that little pussy right, huh? Tell me.”

“N-No,” You shook your head, thighs quivering when you finally let two fingers rub over your clit. You started with a blistering pace immediately, making your toes curl into the sheets and your back arch upwards. “No, I- it’s only boys from college, I don’t-”

“Ah, I see. You need someone older, yeah? More experienced?” Chan questioned, his breath coming out heavy with every tightly fisted movement on his cock. You whined, nodding, and then you were breaching your hole with two fingers immediately. The stretch made you groan, head falling back against the pillow. “Is that why you tried to seduce me, yeah? Wanted to have my cock stretching you out just right, wanted to call me daddy while I made you cry?”

God, he’d got it. He was right on the mark. “Yes, y-yes, I- I wanted to, oh, I wanted to call you daddy, and- and feel you inside me, and oh, Channie, please-” You cut yourself off with a moan, perhaps too loud as you curled your fingertips up against your g-spot. Chan threw his head back, letting out a grunt as he pinched his cockhead almost painfully. 

“Say it then, baby. What’s stopping you?” He polished the head of his cock, moaning before he took it into his tight grip again. His precum served as lubrication, his hand now making wet slick sounds on his thick length. You gasped when he moved his free hand to his balls, rubbing calloused fingertips over them and letting out his own gasp. “Beg me for my cock. I know you want it, look at you. Fuckin’ desperate, yeah? Beg daddy for his big cock.”

“Oh, daddy,” You whined, moving your free hand to rub over your clit. Everything was so wet, sliding around your pussy and you were honestly surprised you could feel anything - but it felt so fucking good, having him watch you like this, learning what you liked so he could replicate it. “Fuckin’- daddy, daddy, please, can I have it? Been good, doin’ what you asked, I- hnnng, daddy, oh my god-”

“No,” He smiled, a cocky grin while he rubbed one hand over his cock and the other over his heavy balls. “No, baby. Not tonight. Make yourself cum tonight, and daddy will help you tomorrow.”

“I- need more, need more, I-'' Chan surged over the bed, leaning over your figure to press his lips against yours. His tongue dominated your mouth again, and you could feel his closed fist hitting your stomach as he worked himself to his orgasm. The sensation had you whining against his plush lips, fingers thrusting quicker into your pussy and your other hand sliding around your clit messily. When he pulled away, lips digging into your bottom lip teasingly, his lips were quick to move to your neck to suck some dark purple marks into the skin. You felt yourself trembling, your body tense as you felt yourself getting closer to the edge. Your fingers stroked your walls faster, pussy fluttering around your digits in delight, and your mouth opened in a gasp as you felt your body tense and tremble with pleasure. “I’m g’na- g’na cum, gonna cum, please, can I? Can I, daddy? Can I cum for you, please?”

“Yeah, baby,” He huffed, eyes rolling back into his head. He was practically drooling onto your skin, lips parted against your neck as you whined and thrashed on your bedsheets. “Cum for me. Been good for daddy, haven’t you? You can cum, baby, c’mon. Show me how pretty you are when you cum.”

You fell apart around your own fingers, your orgasm crashing through you like a wave. Your thighs tensed with your orgasm, your pussy clenching down impossibly tighter around your hand and flooding down to your knuckles with your cum. You begged and pleaded, your voice a barely audible babble as your body shook with the sensation. 

Finally, when you’d just felt like you were coming down, Chan pulled your wrist away from your pussy. The movement left you empty, your walls still clenching down except now it was around nothing, and you whined, bottom lip quivering in need. 

“Hands off,” He sighed, hand slowing down on his cock. He was trying to last longer for something - you weren’t sure what, but you let your other hand drop from your clit obediently. “Daddy’s gonna cum on this wet little hole, baby, okay? You gonna let me cum here, mark you as mine?”

“Yes,” You moaned, nodding. You couldn’t think of anything better, actually. “‘M yours, I’m yours, daddy, gimme.”

“Dirty thing, perfect little girl,” He grunted, and then he was positioning his cockhead at your hole. With a few more movements, increasing in speed, you watched as his face screwed up in pleasure. His hips bucked, and with a final thrust, he came. You felt his cum drip down your hole as he groaned through his orgasm, thick white cum plastering your pussy. It was definitely the sexiest thing you’d experienced, but you still felt a little disappointed - why couldn’t he have just done it inside you?

“Wan’it,” You whined, pulling your legs back. Chan chuckled upon seeing the pout on your lips. “Why couldn’t you- in me, wanted it in me, daddy.” 

“Greedy bitch,” He mused, and then he was delving down to your core. Your mind went blank when his tongue licked fat stripes up your folds, collecting all of his cum and your wetness in his mouth. You briefly thought you could cum from this, very quickly judging by the way he knew what he was doing, but he simply leaned over you and grabbed your jaw. 

Oh. You let your lips part, tongue lolling out of your mouth obediently, and he spat the mixture of your cum into your mouth. You felt him lick into your mouth again, groaning at the taste of your pussy and his load. He smiled against your lips and pulled away, your eyes wide as you tried to process what had just happened. 

Chan’s lips curved in satisfaction at your state, your chest still heaving with a blotchy rash that bore the truth of what you’d been up to. He ran his thumb over your bottom lip, and then he was standing up and leaving the room, bottoms barely pulled over his hips. You laid there, feeling an intense mix of pleasure and confusion.

What the fuck just happened?

THURSDAY

You hadn’t even processed what had happened last night. In all honesty, you’d run out of the house in the morning under the premise of a coffee date with friends you didn’t even have. You just sat in the cafe on call with Changbin and Felix and screamed way too loudly for a public area. The whole cafe knew of your predicament by the end of it.

Upon your return home, you’d beelined to your room and kicked the door shut as quietly as you could. Unfortunately, your foot slipped on the floor and you’d ended up face down with a groan.

Turning over onto your back, you huffed at the offending item that had caused your decline to the ground. A piece of paper met your eyes, neatly folded and written on with what looked like black Sharpie when you’d finally unravelled it.

Three words. Three words that changed your life and let you know that what occurred the night before had really happened. No, not ‘I love you’ - it was simple, a scrawled ‘your room, tonight’. It did happen. You touched yourself in front of Chan, and he was planning on coming back to your room to continue what you’d discussed.

You wanted to squeal and kick your feet, but beneath it all, you felt panicked. This plan had gone too far, and you’d perhaps started to think about spending time with your mother’s boyfriend - actual time, not just sexually charged meetings. It hurt a little bit, a pang in your chest when you remembered that what was happening really was just sexual. Your little arrangement being anything else just wasn’t fathomable.

Chan was interesting. He was a fucking music producer, for god’s sake. That was just straight up cool. That, and he was older than you - you did have raging daddy issues like your friends had said, after all. His friend had sounded funny on the phone, which meant he had to be funny, too. 

All things serious, you didn’t really know much about him, but you wanted to know. Felix had encouraged you to find out, and you felt like you owed it to him - or yourself, you weren’t sure. 

The knock on your door once the evening fell brought you out of your reverie. Chan didn’t wait for a response, swinging your bedroom door open and walking straight in as if he owned the house. You huffed at his demeanour, yet your eyes were still fixated on the way he walked over to your bed with intent. You threw your phone to the side. Felix would have to wait for your half-typed text message. 

“Back again so soon?” You quipped, and he raised an eyebrow. He was only in grey joggers, the thin material highlighting his thick dick imprint between his legs. The fabric hung low, showing off the body that you knew he worked so hard for. His chest was honey toned, yet covered in light, sparse freckles - you wanted to make yourself acquainted with every single one. You felt a little overdressed in just an oversized t-shirt and shorts.

Seeing the frustrated expression on your face, Chan’s own face fell. “Do you not want me here?” He said, voice no more than a whisper. “I can go, if you don’t want to see me tonight. I just thought-”

“I do,” You nodded, finally raising yourself from your position lying down to sitting up cross legged. Chan laid on the bed in front of you, one arm propping his head up. He gazed at you for a few moments, and you could see the relief in his eyes at your words. “I do want to see you tonight. I want to see you like… a lot. Don’t you think it’s weird though? I’m your girlfriend’s daughter, Chan, and we’ve kissed and- and done other stuff, and-”

He scooted over so that he was next to you, and you leaned into him subconsciously. He pulled you in with his arm around your shoulders, broad and muscled. You felt content, comfortable and most of all safe. It was a feeling you’d never felt before.

“I don’t think it’s weird,” Chan hummed, his chest vibrating beneath where you’d landed when he pulled you in. He chuckled, then, his hand moving to your hair comfortingly. “Okay, maybe it is a little weird. I’m just very interested in you. I know you heard me on the phone to Minho, and yes, you are my type - I want to know more about you. Like, even beneath the sexually charged tension, heh.”

Oh. You licked your lips, eyes fixated on a random spot in your wall. “You do?”

He nodded. “I do.”

You couldn’t help yourself. You raised your head, surging over Chan’s body to press a kiss to his lips. His hair was soft when you ran your hands through it, despite random curls getting caught in your nails and causing him to groan at the pain flooding through his scalp. His hands went to your waist, licking into your mouth while he effortlessly pulled you on top of him. The show of strength had you whimpering into the kiss, hands moving down to his jaw. It clenched and unclenched while he had full control over your mouth despite you being on top. 

You pulled away with a wet sigh, moving downwards to kiss at his neck. He groaned underneath his breath at the sensation of your lips on his skin. Your bed squeaked awkwardly as you moved down it, too quick for the old springs to handle. It felt naughty, kissing him like this in your childhood room - it felt even dirtier than the night before had, and you hadn’t done anything yet.

“I need you, Chan,” You whispered, nipping at his collarbone. “Need you. Please.” 

He gasped as he felt your tongue trace the outline of his collarbone. He flung one bicep over his dark eyes with a deep sigh, allowing you to kiss and bite all over his skin. He looked like he was trying to control himself. You didn’t want him to.

Your hips started to grind against him, and you placed your palms flat on his chest. Both of Chan’s hands moved back to your hips with a surprised noise, but he didn’t stop you. His dick was hardening in his joggers, and it was providing the best clothed friction to your aching, needy clit below your pyjama shorts. You saw how big it was before, yet the length of it still shocked you when you slid your clothed core up and down the shaft.

“Daddy,” You whined, hips starting to buck frantically. You were sure that you had never felt this needy in your life. “Daddy, daddy, I want you so bad. You turn me on so bad, make me feel so hot, please-”

“Baby,” Chan groaned, his head falling back against your pillows. The soft pink bed sheets juxtaposed completely with what you were doing, and juxtaposed completely with him - Chan, the muscled man with dark hair who wore black and grey clothes constantly. It was as if he was corrupting you, and he was in a sense, being so much older. “Baby, c’mere, come and lay on the bed. Let daddy eat you out, yeah?”

“No,” You shook your head, hips still moving on his erection. Chan’s chest had started to accumulate a thin layer of dewy sweat, slick on his skin and making you want to lick it off. “I want your cock. I don’t wanna wait, I don’t wanna wait, please, just put it in, I’m wet enough, I promise.”

He knew you were babbling, incoherent in your haze of lust, but he still entertained you enough anyway. You spread your legs wider when his hand met your thigh, and then he was pushing two fingers beneath your shorts. He was met with your slick folds, and you gasped at feeling the touch of his fingertips, calloused from years of working with music.

“Oh, fucking hell. Dirty girl, dirty fuckin’ girl,” Chan moaned, his eyes almost rolling back into his head. “This pussy’s so fuckin’ wet, baby. All we did was kiss. Are you that much of a slut for me? Are you that much of a slut for your mother’s boyfriend? That’s filthy.”

“Yes!” You wailed, nodding. You reached down, canting your hips backwards a little bit so you could spread your thighs wider before hooking your fingers in your shorts and pulling them to the side. The movement revealed your pussy, clit swollen at the top of soaking wet folds, covering your drippy hole. “I wan’it so bad, so bad, so bad, please, please. Just push it in, make it hurt, I don’t care-”

Chan shoved the fingers of his spare hand between your parted lips, effectively shutting you up. “Shut up. You’ve got to prove to me you deserve it, baby.”

With those words, he was pushing a finger past your entrance. It breached your hole easily, the digit sliding through your wetness and curving up past your g-spot. Chan shook his head in a mixture of disbelief and shock, and then he was pulling his finger out. With a quick movement, he’d yanked his joggers down and let his cock spring out. The coarse hair was trimmed above his long, thick shaft and you couldn’t help but imagine the type of friction that would give your clit - you couldn’t wait.

“You were right. That slutty pussy is wet enough,” He mused, pulling your hips over his bare cock. Your pyjama shorts were slightly in the way, and you pulled them aside even more, letting your folds leave wetness over his shaft. “Lower yourself on it. Stretch yourself out. Slowly.”

You did as he asked, lowering your body onto his length. You felt the stretch immediately. You moaned, loud and ringing off of your walls. You didn’t give a shit if your mother heard. Fuck, you needed this. You wanted to bounce all over his cock until there was nothing left and your hole could do nothing but remember the tight fit. Trying to sit down quicker, Chan grabbed your hips, stopping you while only half his length was in you.

“You're gonna hurt yourself like that, sweetheart. That hole is so tight around me.”

“Please, daddy,” Your head fell into the nape of his neck. You wriggled yourself in his tight hold, trying to get more of his length in your pussy. He shook his head against you, chuckling.

“You want it? Fine, but don't fucking cry to me when it hurts,” Chan said, letting go of your ass. You realised he'd been holding you up, and within a millisecond you'd slammed down onto him. You wanted to scream, the stretch more than you could take. He laughed again, raising his eyebrows at you mockingly. “Too big?”

"N-No, perfect," You retorted. He moaned, spreading his legs and placing his feet flat on the mattress. More. More. Fucking more. You began to raise on him, expecting to ride that perfect cock, but he started to thrust up into you at an unrelenting place straight away, his balls slapping against your ass. You moaned incoherently, almost babbling, hands digging into his toned biceps. He leaned up to nip at your neck, and then he was pulling your t-shirt off of your body.

“No fucking bra?” Chan laughed in disbelief. His mouth went straight to your nipples, biting and sucking on the hard peaks. You jostled on his lap with his thrusts. You wanted to rub your clit, but you felt like he probably wouldn't let you. “Knew you were fucking filthy, sweetheart. You didn't even care about me going raw, did you? You want my load in that dirty hole. And now I find out these pretty tits were only one layer away from me…”

His voice trailed off. You whined, leaning down to try and kiss him again. He shoved his two fingers back in your mouth, making you suck on them. His bruising sucks caused your nipples to hurt, and you fucking loved it. You knew he was marking you up and you'd just have to deal with it.

You tried to start riding him. He didn't let you, manhandling you off of his cock.

“Daddy!” You whined in protest. Chan chuckled. He lifted you and manhandled you so your back was facing him on your bed, and you immediately repositioned yourself so you were face down, ass up. He reentered you in one swift thrust, causing you to jolt in surprise.

“Fucking tight pussy,” He groaned, thrusting into you with the same vigor as before. You almost screamed, but managed to just moan incoherently. The mattress creaked, the sound of old springs ringing around the room. “Fucking dirty hole. Listen to that, sweetheart. Can you hear how wet your cunt is for daddy's cock? For your mother’s boyfriend’s cock?”

You tried to stop whining and moaning to hear what he was pointing out to you, hearing wet slaps. Your cheeks burned with humiliation, fingernails digging into the mattress. You knew you were dripping for a fact now. You could hear it, you could hear everything, his balls slapping against your clit as well as the wet noise of his heavy cock reentering you. 

You threw your ass back against him, trying to get the tip to hit that special spot inside of you. 

“I think that asshole needs me too, sweetheart,” Chan laughed mirthlessly, his hands resting firmly on your ass, encouraging your bouncing. You moaned in response, clenching your pussy tight. He was going to ruin you for everyone. You'd have to just keep coming back for more. “You want daddy's finger in there? You want me to finger your asshole?”

Oh, yes. “Please, daddy, need to be full,” You said, wiggling your hips against him. You vaguely registered him reaching around you and making you suck on the fingers that had previously been in your mouth. He was going to fill both of your holes, and he moaned loudly at the sight of you sucking his fingers. There was no way that the whole house hadn’t heard you both by now. You hoped they were sleeping.

You sighed in ecstasy, feeling the fingers begin to move inside your ass. His thrusting was now hitting your g-spot in your pussy, given the added pressure from being full in both holes. You felt the orgasm finally begin to build. You liked the way he wasn't rushing you to cum, not like those younger college boys. He was taking care of you and just having good fucking sex. “Feels so fucking good, daddy. Feels so good.”

You were now semi-incoherent, your words all joining together in one long moan. Chan loved it, judging by his moans. His cock was pulsing inside you. You wondered if he was close. You wanted him to fill you up to the point where it was dripping out of you. 

He pulled out of you again, grabbing your leg with one strong hand and flipping you onto your back. You were out of breath from the exertion, despite him doing all the work, and he looked fully composed save for the thin sheen of sweat on his body.

“Feels good, baby?” He asked, looming above you. You squirmed feeling your sweaty back rubbing against the blanket uncomfortably, but you nodded anyway. You wanted to please him. He looked down at your writhing body, letting out another groan. “So fucking sexy. You don’t know how much you fucking killed me, teasing me like that. Touch that pussy for me again, show me.”

He started pumping his shaft quickly, still staring down at you. You reached down with one hand and immediately pressed two fingers against your entrance, collecting the slick gathering outside before diving straight in. You curled your fingers against that spot inside of you, whining out. It wasn't enough. Not after having that fat cock in you. He definitely had ruined you for everyone else, including yourself. Nothing was ever going to feel the same again. 

“Mmm. Looks so wet, sweetheart. Daddy wants a taste, is that okay?” Chan questioned, moving back onto his knees. You pulled your fingers out and tried not to cry at the loss.

“Please, daddy. Wanna cum in your mouth,” You slurred out, pushing his head towards you. He moaned into your pussy, taking his fat tongue and licking one wet stripe up your slit. He pulled your pussy back, exposing that throbbing clit to him, and placed one lick directly onto your button. "Fuck, daddy, feels so good! Suck it, please, suck it. I - please - need to cum so bad!"

“Need to cum, huh, sweetheart? I'll make your little pussy throb for me and then I'm putting my cock right back in that tight hole, where it belongs,” He spoke. He thrust two fingers into your slit, much thicker and longer than yours. You spread your legs, holding them up against your chest. You literally almost purred when he started moving his fingers, curling them up into that spot and sucking on your clit whilst he did so. It wasn't going to take long. The man was clearly amazing at every part of sex. 

You focused on the feeling of his wet tongue rubbing up against your clit and writhed, feeling closer and closer to the edge. He knew what he was fucking doing. Your thighs started to shake, taking everything in you not to just let them go from your hold and clutch around Chan’s head. You wanted him to permanently live between your thighs. Your eyes clenched shut, a deep sigh leaving you. 

“Fuck, I'm g’na cum,” You mumbled out, chest heaving and flushed a shade of crimson. Chan pulled away, causing you to whine. You pouted, reaching up to grab his shoulders. "No, no! You said I could. You said you would help me.”

“What I said was that I'd make it throb for you and then I'm sliding back right in here, sweetheart. Be good for daddy, you'll get to cum,” He positioned his length at your core again, sliding right back into home. You both moaned, and he was fucking you in a mating press this time, almost as if you were a couple in love. You wished you were, and realised this was definitely your favourite position so far. The man fucked like an animal and now he was fucking you like he was going to breed you, and you loved it. He reached down with one hand to rub your clit rapidly, trying to bring you to the edge. “This is my fucking pussy. My favourite fucking pussy, my only girl, the only pussy for me, okay?”

“Fuck!” You cried of overstimulation, hands still wrapped around your legs. “G’na... getting close again, gonna-”

“Cum then, sweetheart, flood my cock. Make a mess for me, come on, do it," Chris encouraged, breathing heavily next to your ear. His eyes were focused on where he was entering you over and over again, taking note of the white ring of slick that had formed around the base of his cock, soaking the hair that rested there. You scrunched your eyes shut, feeling overwhelmed with bliss. “That's it. That's my good girl.”

White hot ecstasy overtook your body. You wanted to squirm, but with the pressure of the muscular man on top of your body, you had nowhere to go. You focused on the feeling of his slick chest rubbing against your sensitive nipples, whining and moaning as the orgasm coursed through your body and made it feel like you were being electrocuted. 

“Fucking clenching on my cock, shit,” Chan groaned, his hand falling away from your clit once your breathing had began to calm slightly. His hands went down to grab your hips, and before you knew it, he was lifting your hips up and fucking you senseless, treating you like a toy. “W-Wanted to be soft with you for our first time, sweetheart. I'm not normally like this, not at all, but this fucking pussy is driving me insane, fuck... I need to fill you up. Will you let daddy fill that pussy with my cum, sweetheart? Let me breed you, make you mine?”

You nodded quickly, unable to speak at this point. Your hole felt raw, sensitive and fucked open, but you needed his cum in you. You thought you might die if you didn't get it soon. His tip jabbed into your g spot incessantly, almost causing you to cum again, but you subconsciously knew you couldn't take another orgasm at the same level as the previous one. You might die. 

“Fucking- g’na breed you, sweetheart. Gonna make you mine. G-Gonna give you a baby, g’na fill you up, fuck!”

With an animalistic growl, Chan’s head dropped to your neck, biting into the skin there and definitely leaving a mark. You felt his hips still and cum flooded out of the tip of his length, flooding your hole with a new sense of wetness. You sighed with content and laid there until Chan’s breathing calmed, his body weight fully on top of you and yet not uncomfortable. 

“I have to be honest about something,” Chan sighed. You looked up at him from your position on his chest, and he looked down at you with an apprehensive look. He looked a lot shyer than he did moments before, when he was fucking you senseless and calling you a slut - he was blushing now, embarrassed. You were sure that’s what you liked about him. “You’re- it’s like you were made for me. I don’t know what the fuck to do, heh. I’m falling for you, I think.”

You blinked, leaning up to rest inches away from his face. Got him. You’d got him. “Well, that’s okay, Chan. You’re closer to my age anyway, right?”

𝐓𝐞𝐧 𝐖𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐒𝐚𝐲 𝐈 𝐋𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐘𝐨𝐮

☆ Genre: Domestic, fluff

☆ Warnings: None

☆ Request: No

☆ Characters: Chan, Y/N, Sky, Noah

☆ Word Count: 2.8k

"What flavour do you fancy today?" Chan asked as he pulled open a drawer. A spoon had become trapped in the hinge; it flew out and clattered to the floor, the man's eyes widening in sheepishness. "That didn't happen."

From the breakfast bar, Y/N started to laugh. She watched as her husband bent down and scooped up the spoon, quickly rinsing it under the tap. "Mmm … you choose."

"Really?" Chan asked with a smile, shaking the spoon in the sink. "Are you sure you want me to choose?"

Steepling her fingers under her chin, Y/N cocked her head to the side. " … Why? What are you planning?"

"Nothing," Chan chuckled. He pushed at a button, and the grinder immediately started to pulverise a dose of coffee beans. Y/N instantly perked up at the aromatic scent wafting from the coffee bar, and she inhaled the fumes as her husband smirked. "Maybe."

"Well, if I pass out from sugar intake, we'll all know why," Y/N commented with a knowing smile.

Chan grinned. "I won't make it too sweet. Promise."

"I want some," Noah frowned from the other side of the counter. "It smells good."

Y/N smiled at that. "It does, doesn't it? You can have a sip from me."

"I want a full cup," the twelve year old sighed. "I want to drink coffee like you. It looks fun."

Y/N couldn't disagree with that. She reached out and gently sweeped his curls away from his forehead. "Well, with how fast time is going, you'll get to drink coffee in no time. Just not yet … coffee isn't good for you baby."

Noah frowned. "Why not?"

"You're only twelve, Noey. Your body is growing and changing … the caffeine in coffee can have all sorts of bad side effects. Anxiety, heart issues, insomnia, dehydration … "

Noah's face immediately paled as his mother continued her list. He swallowed thickly. "I don't want coffee anymore."

From the espresso machine, Chan started to laugh. "I'll make you something else, Noey. Something that will make you feel all warm and cosy."

Y/N grinned as Noah's freckled face broke into a soft smile again. He nodded, swallowing down his last mouthful of cereal.

As Chan tapped the side of the portafilter with the palm of his hand, Sky clattered into the kitchen. The eight year old had a smudge of Nutella on her cheek, and Y/N couldn't help but giggle at the oblivious expression on her face as she climbed up onto a stool beside her.

"Look at you," Y/N hummed, reaching for a tissue. "There's chocolate all over your face."

Sky sat still as her mother wiped away the mark from her cheek. "There was Nutella on my toast."

"I know there was, I made it for you," Y/N laughed. She playfully squished the girl's chubby cheeks as she leaned forward to kiss her forehead.

Sky smiled up at her in response. She kicked her legs under the table while slumping forward onto her arms, her gaze curious as she watched her father. His back was turned towards the both of them, and Y/N secretly stared at him with a dreamy expression floating around her eyes. Sky was completely unaware of the overflow of love trickling out from beside her, her own thoughts preoccupied.

"Almost done … " Chan's voice was laced with a telltale smile as he spoke over his shoulder. With a gentle flick of his wrist, he pulled a stream of silky milk through the middle of his wife's coffee, his face glowing with pride at his handiwork. A perfectly curated ivory heart nestled in a layer of rich amber crema, and Chan's eyes morphed into the thinnest of crescent moons with the intensity of his smile as he padded over to his wife.

He set the round mug down in front of Y/N, simultaneously dropping a kiss to her temple. "There you go."

Chan slid his arm around his daughter as he watched his wife raise the mug to her lips. He burst into amused laughter at the slurp sound that escaped her mouth, the way she always did to avoid burning her tongue.

"Ah … " Y/N shut her eyes in bliss. She set the mug back down on the table, curling her fingers around the warm porcelain. "Vanilla?"

"Vanilla," Chan nodded. "Not too sweet, not too sickly. Perfect."

"I love vanilla.'

"I know."

Sky watched quietly as her mother took another small sip of her frothy drink.

"Do you want a sip, Noey?" Y/N asked as Chan walked back to the machine.

Noah shook his head. "I don't want to die."

"Ah, well," Y/N took another sip, a mischievous glint in her eye as she caught sight of the amusement in her husband's. "That's fair enough."

"Mama?" Sky piped in suddenly.

Y/N nodded. "Yes baby?"

Sky wrinkled her nose. "Do you not know how to make coffee?"

"Of course I know how to make coffee," Y/N smiled. She wondered where her daughter's question was going; they always managed to trail off of thoughts she had never even imagined before.

"Then why does daddy make you coffee every morning?" Sky continued. "It's okay if you don't know how to make coffee, mama. I don't know how to make it either."

At that, Y/N couldn't help but giggle. She set her mug down on the counter again, her gaze turning onto her daughter who had climbed onto the surface beside her mug.

"I do know how," Y/N repeated. "But your daddy insists on making it for me anyway."

Sky cocked her head to the side. "Why?"

"Because I love your mama, that's why," Chan chimed in from behind her with a soft smile. He held out a cup to his son, and Noah's eyes lit up at the goofy face in his hot chocolate.

Sky blinked. "One moment."

She scrambled off of the counter and jumped onto the ground before running off; Y/N and Chan looked at each other in mild bewilderment before she ran back into the room again, a notebook and pen clutched in her hands.

"I'm back," Sky declared as she climbed back onto the counter. She flipped open her book, pulling off the cap of her pen.

"What's that for?" Chan asked curiously. He had settled himself down on the stool beside his wife, and he nursed a large mug of fragrant tea in his slender grip.

Sky scratched her temple with her pen. "You said you make coffee for mama because you love her, right?"

Chan nodded, a smile on his lips. "Right."

"What else do you do because you love mama?" Sky asked. She scribbled on her paper. "I'm making a list. For … the future."

Chan blinked in surprise at her question, just as Y/N grinned widely at her daughter.

"For the future?" Y/N asked.

"Yep," Sky scribbled something else down on the page. "Because daddy loves you. And … and if I make a list of things daddy does, then one day if someone does things like that for me, then … then I will know if someone loves me. Like daddy loves mama."

At that, Y/N found her eyes watering. She avoided her daughter's gaze, instead picking her mug up and taking a large gulp of her sweet coffee.

Under the table, Chan pressed his slipper up against hers.

She smiled.

"So … you want to interview me?" Chan cleared his throat. "Is that it?"

Sky nodded enthusiastically. "Tell me ten things you do because you love mama. I will title my list 'ten ways to say I love you.' Because you making coffee is … is one of the ways you say you love mama."

Chan lowered his head. He did his best to hide the uncontrollable blush that was spreading like rapid wildfire from the collar of his shirt to the tip of his nose.

Tapping her pen against her paper, Sky stared at her parents pointedly. "Point one. Daddy makes coffee for mama."

"Hmm … your daddy doesn't just make coffee for me," Y/N smiled as she traced her finger over the rim of her mug. "He does lots of things without me asking … helps cook food, helps to tidy the house, buys me my favourite food … things like that.

Sky frowned. "Daddy is … a slave?"

Bursting into quiet laughter, Chan fought to not spit his tea out. He gulped it down rather painfully as he shook his head in mirth. "No. I'm not a slave, Ky. I do these things because I enjoy it … and ultimately they make your mama happy, and when she's happy, I'm happy. You know?"

"Writing down 'daddy enjoys being mama's slave' … " Sky murmured.

"Sky, no," Chan laughed. He gently reached for her pen and set it down on the counter, fully getting her attention. "When you love someone, you want them to be very, very happy. And you want things to be as easy as possible for them. I love your mama so much that I want her to make sure she never has to do anything while I'm around. I make her coffee every single morning because I want to. Not because she can't do these things … I just want to do things for her. I don't have to do these things, that's what a slave does, yeah? I like doing it. And she does exactly the same for me - we both do things for each other because it makes us happy. Does that make sense, baby?"

Sky picked up her pen again. She scratched out her previous statement and paused briefly before looking at her father again.

"What do I write then?" Sky wondered aloud.

Y/N smiled. "How about 'acts of service'?"

"Acts … of … service … " Sky hummed as she spelled the words out onto her paper. "Okay. What else?"

Leaning on his side, Chan turned to his wife with a cheeky smile. "Your turn. What makes you feel loved, baby girl?"

Y/N secretly jabbed at his side as her cheeks flushed, making her husband giggle like a child at her reaction.

"Your daddy is very kind," Y/N said to Sky, ignoring the growing smirk on Chan's face as his eyes drilled lasers into her. "That's very important. Never be with someone who isn't kind, okay baby?"

Sky nodded. "Mama and daddy are both kind."

"Aw … " Chan chuckled. He reached out and gently patted Sky's arm, making her smile at him as she finished writing down her second point.

"Give me another one, mama," Sky said.

"Hmm … " Y/N raised her coffee to her lips again as she stared at her husband with soft eyes. She smiled. "Your daddy is very good at controlling his anger. He gets angry sometimes, but he never, ever takes it out on me. That's very important too. Some people get violent when they're angry … it's very important to make sure they don't do that."

Noah suddenly wrinkled his nose from the other side of the counter. "Guys at my school throw things when they're angry. And they hit people."

Chan grimaced. "That's exactly what you shouldn't do."

"Why?" Sky asked.

"Because that leads to other people getting hurt," Y/N explained gently. "We should all do our best to keep our emotions in check so we don't hurt others."

"Okay mama," Sky nodded. She tapped her paper. "What else?"

"I guess it kinda ties into the first point, but I like to help your mama with her housework," Chan grinned. His knee was jumping under the counter, and Y/N snorted quietly as she reached out to place a hand on his leg. He immediately stopped moving and she giggled; she knew how shy he felt speaking about his feelings. He was trying his best for their curious daughter, and it only made Y/N fall in love with him even more.

Sky stuck her tongue out. "That's boring."

"Maybe," Chan laughed. "But it's fun when you do it together. Turns into a game."

"Well, I guess that's okay," Sky said. "But what about washing dishes? That's the worst."

Y/N grinned. "One of us washes them, and the other dries. We usually have the radio on and end up dancing around the kitchen. It's fun."

"That's gross," Sky commented, and Noah grinned at his sister's feigned disgust. "But I'll let it slide. Next?'

Chan leaned forward with his chin on his hand as he peered at his wife. There was a cheeky glint in his eye. "Anything else to say?"

Y/N pressed her lips together to stop herself from erupting into manic laughter. "Your daddy is a very good listener."

"I'm a good listener, big deal," Sky grumbled, sending her parents both into a fit of frenzied giggles. "Why does daddy have to be a good listener?"

"Because," Y/N hummed. "It's nice when someone listens to you. I don't speak very loudly, and your daddy always makes sure to give me his full attention when I speak. I never have to repeat myself … unless he's joking around."

"I'm listening to you," Sky said.

"Yes you are," Y/N smiled as she patted her daughter's head. "You take after your daddy."

Sky cocked her head to the side as she studied her father. She blinked. "I'm not that old."

Chan's mouth dropped open just as Noah and Y/N burst into laughter. They watched as Chan sighed, sagging into his seat.

"Why does every one of our conversations always come back to this?" Chan grumbled, suddenly looking very tired. There was a smile on his lips, though, and Sky giggled before kissing his cheek.

"Because Uncle Seungmin teaches me lots of things," Sky said simply.

Chan shook his head. "That Uncle Seungmin of yours needs to be taught a lesson."

"No, Uncle Seungmin teaches me lessons," Sky said. She then held her pen out again. "Four more things."

Looking at his wife, Chan smiled slowly. They were both blushing uncontrollably, and suddenly they felt like teenagers again. It was Chan who looked away first, his hand coming up to cover his face as cleared his throat again, his ears burning.

"Your mama is the most important person in my life," Chan said. He then rushed to amend his words, "along with you kids, obviously. I think … it's very important to put the person you love before everything else. You guys are my main priority, you know?"

"That's true," Y/N nodded. "He does always put me first. At first I thought he was the kind of guy who'd put work before me … but he never fails to make time for me. I don't know how he does it, but he does."

Chan smiled at that. He took a sip of his tea, hiding the goofy smile pinned to his lips.

"Quality time?" Sky asked. "Is that what you call it?"

"Sure," Y/N nodded.

"Oh, another point," Chan suddenly said. "Kinda similar to the previous one … but respect is very important too. If you don't respect your partner, it's never going to work. I respect your mama lots, and your mama respects me too."

Sky nodded slowly as she wrote down his words. Y/N dropped her head against her husband's shoulder as she watched her daughter, and Chan turned his head to the side to kiss her temple softly.

"How many points left, baby?" Y/N asked gently.

Sky whispered under her breath as she counted the bullet points on her list. "Two!"

"I have one," Chan grinned.

"I have one too," Y/N laughed.

"Go first," Chan nudged her softly.

"I was gonna say your daddy is really supportive," Y/N said. "With anything I want to do, he's always my number one supporter and he cheers me on."

"Daddy is mama's number one fan," Sky giggled. "I'm writing that down."

Chan chuckled. "Pretty accurate."

Sky ran through her points again. "One left!"

"I'd say this one is the most important out of all of them … " Chan said slowly. Y/N tilted her head towards him in intrigue.

The man's face suddenly broke into childish joy. "Cuddles!"

He threw his arms around his wife before she had the time to realise what was happening, and in a split second she was being smothered by her husband's muscular arms; Sky and Noah's voices were a flurry of high pitched giggling as their father attacked their mother with impromptu hugs, and Y/N couldn't do anything but return Chan's embrace with one of his own. She smiled against his shoulder as she heard the brush of 'I love you' against her ear, the words sweet, warm, and as light as angel wings as Chan hugged her a little tighter.

Tag list ~ @koos-euphoria @raethethey @hotmesshapa @manonblackbeak-trash @hendsernoodle @stanskzseungmin @ateez-babygirl @dalamjisung @dinosdawn @cookiemonstermusic258 @strwbrryfroyo @gazelle-des-pres @qtieskz @stigmvta @necromancersupreme @super-btstrash-posts @changlix-mp4 @exonations @changboobies @jeyelleohe @rae-blogging @planetdemon @dani41 @jumbocircus @octalalica @velvetand-roses @foivetimesacharm @anaaam @waverzzzzzzzz @peachy-flxwr @elizabeth11moreno @lenfilms @xhazmania @starshine-moon @snow-pegasus @lixiesbabyhands @bbychannie97 @laylasbunbunny @americanokisses @bluechans @bellamuerte1987 @meowmeowisdaname @chanssmiles @minunivers @septicrebel @bangchans-angel @spacegirlstuff (let me know if you wanna be added or removed)

as of october 31st, 8,525 palestinians have been murdered in the ongoing 25 day aggression on gaza.

as of october 29th, 881 families in Gaza have lost at least 2-5 members to israeli airstrikes.

on october 26th and following biden's statement saying that he has "no confidence in palestinian death count", the palestinian ministry of health released a comprehensive 200+ pages long list of the recorded individual deaths, with 6,747 names (+age and ID number).

this list does not include those who were not identified, those who are still missing under the rubble, those who were buried directly without being brought to hospitals, and those whose hospitals were unable to complete their registration procedures.

the first 88 names on the list are from one family; Al Astal, listed from oldest (72) to youngest (less than a year). the next 72 names are another family; Hassounah.

as of october 15th, 50 palestinian families, meaning bloodlines, have been completely wiped out of the civil registry. the number has most likely gone way up since.

there are no other words for this, this is ethnic cleansing.

whipped

Stray Kids Imagine

Summary: the boys are whipped and reader is spoiled rotten.

SFW, fluffy and cute (,:

-OT8

4k words (got carried away on hannie’s >_<)

Bang Chan:

"Mmm," you hum lowly watching a cooking video on your phone. You didn't even realize you were hungry until you got stuck scrolling on some random cooking page.

"I'm hungry now," you mumble quietly to Jisung beside you, turning your phone to show him the video. He nods before you even turn the phone, your phone screen had caught his attention earlier and he had been watching over your shoulder.

“I’ve been watching since that chicken parmigiana,” he admits and you laugh but Chan’s voice speaks up before you can reply. Neither of you had realized he has pushed one of his headphones back and heard the whole conversation.

"Here, princess. Go get something to eat," you feel the plastic hit your leg before you even realize Chan had been getting his card out of his wallet.

“Don’t go too far without telling me where you’re going,” he adds on, turning back around towards the track he had been working on.

"I'll just go to the vending machine. Do you want anything?" you ask, standing and tucking your phone into your back pocket. He turns his head towards you as you start inching towards the door.

"No, I'm okay. Thank you," he replies with a soft smile and eyes you while you turn and walk out of the room. He doesn't turn back to continue working on the track again until you are completely out of his sight.

"Oh my gosh. You are down bad," Changbin speaks up from beside Chan and Jisung bursts out laughing behind him.

"He took the nickname 'princess' literally," Jisung laughs out and Changbin agrees with vigorous nods.

“She’s got you like this,” he holds up his pinky towards Chan and he swats his hand away, a blush rising up his neck at the teasing.

Changbin pokes Chan’s neck, catching Jisung’s attention at the blush and Chan swats his hand away again, slightly embarrassed because he knows his friends are right.

"W-what did I do now?" He stutters out, looking between the two before you walk back into the room, a bag of chips in your hand.

"Thank you, Channie," you smile as you walk over to him, handing him his card back. He grabs the card from you but before you can retract your hand, he pulls it back towards him, pressing a kiss to the top of your hand and then flipping your hand and placing one to the inside of your wrist.

He never breaks eye contact and you’re in a trance when his chocolate eyes meet yours. He looks like an adoring puppy, and it seems you’re his owner.

You smile and retract your hand, pressing your own lips to the same spots that he had. He smiles at the indirect kiss and you blow a kiss at him before walking back over to your spot beside Jisung.

"He is wrapped around your finger," Jisung says after Chan replaces his headphones, causing Changbin to start laughing again and holding his pinky up towards you, like he had done to your boyfriend earlier.

Lee Know:

You and your boyfriend, Minho, arrived back at his house, ready to start your weekly movie night with him and his three other roommates. Minho had come and picked you up, like always, and that alone got the boys riled up.

"Why does he always need to go pick you up?" Felix asks when you sit next to him and you laugh and shrug.

"I don't know. He says I don't need to drive if he is perfectly capable of driving. I just chose to let it be," you smile and look over at Felix noticing chills on his arms, "You cold, Lix?" you ask and he nods. 

"He is so sweet to you," Felix replies and you let out a chuckle, nodding in agreement before you feel the couch sink on the other side of you.

"Mm I guess so,” you agree, letting a smile make its way to your face.

“Honey, can you go get Lix another blanket?" you lean over to him, stopping him from getting completely comfortable in his seat.

"Why do I have to do it?" he complains, but stands anyways and makes his way over to the spare blankets. He picks up the one he knows is Felix’s favorite, and tosses it into his lap.

"Wait! Can you also get me a glass of water?" you ask, tilting your head back on the back of the couch to look at him. He groans and turns towards the kitchen.

"Yes, princess. Anything for you, your highness," he grumbles, sarcasm dripping in his tone.

"I kind of want my snacks," Seungmin speaks up towards you, a grin on his face. You grin back at him before turning in your spot to face the direction your boyfriend had just left in.

"And Seungmin's snacks!" you yell behind him and hear him whine. You sit up and smile at Seungmin.

"That means yes," you translate his complaining.

"We know. He never says no to you. It must be nice," Jeongin speaks up from the floor in front of the couch and you laugh. You know your boyfriend is absolutely whipped for you. There is no way to ignore it.

"What is so funny?" Minho's voice sounds from behind you, his steps approaching the couch.

"Oh, nothing," you smile up at your boyfriend as he leans over and tosses Seungmin's snacks into his lap. He places your glass of water on the table in front of you.

"You're so whipped," Felix comments while Minho settles into the couch next to you. You shift your weight slightly to lean into him, his arm slinging up to the couch behind you.

"I have to be. I spoiled her too much in the beginning and now I'm stuck," he says and you slap him on his chest lightly, causing the boys to laugh before starting the movie.

Changbin:

Changbin reaches across the table and grabs the pitcher of water. He grabs your glass from in front of you while you are deep in a conversation with Hyunjin across from you.

He refills it before turning back to Han to finish their conversation. He sits the pitcher back where he got it.

"My glass is more empty than her's was," Han complains and Changbin laughs, shaking his head at his friend.

"Then you might want to refill it," he replies but before Han can give a comeback, the food comes to the table.

"Mmm. This looks so yummy," you inhale deeply above your bowl, "And smells so yummy too," you comment and start blowing on your hot meal, waiting for it to cool down.

When you lean forward, your hair almost falls into your food but Changbin notices and quickly pushes it over your shoulder before it can.

"Careful, baby," he says quietly to you and takes your hair elastic off his wrist, tying your hair into a makeshift ponytail. You smile and place a hand on your boyfriend's thigh.

"Thank you, Binnie," you smile at him and he smiles back.

"Whipped," you both hear Seungmin say it under his breath but it seemed like he wanted you to hear it.

"Shut up," Changbin points a finger at him, squinting his eyes. Seungmin puts his hands in the air in surrender and you turn back towards your still hot food.

"Here. Have a few bites while your food cools down," Changbin offers and slides his dish over to you, which you gladly accept and take a bite.

"Mm! This place is so good!" you exclaim, a hand covering your full mouth. You move it after you swallow and Changbin reaches over, swiping his thumb at the corner of your mouth.

"Messy," he teases at you and you stick your tongue out at him.

"Really? Right in front of my salad?" Seungmin speaks up again and you snap your head towards him, causing the table to erupt into laughter. Neither you or Changbin had noticed that the entire table had fallen silent while the two of you were in your own little world.

"Oh hush!" You exclaim, laughing, feeling the blush rise to your face.

Hyunjin:

“Baby, do you love me?” you ask from your spot on the floor, glancing at your boyfriend through the mirror. Hyunjin immediately turns to you and nods his head, placing his phone down on the bed beside him.

“Of course but what do you want?” he raises an eyebrow, he has grown quite keen of your little tricks.

“Can you pretty please grab my phone from the kitchen? I left it in there to charge earlier but now I want it,” you whine a little bit and Hyunjin stands, walking over to you and pressing a kiss to the top of your head.

"Your wish is my command," Hyunjin smiles and you roll your eyes. Your boyfriend had started this joke a while ago but as your relationship progressed, you realized it really wasn't a joke.

He really does get you whatever you desire. Most of the time he gets you what you want without you even having to ask him. If he could, he would quite literally worship the ground you walk on.

Hyunjin returns with your phone and the charger it had been plugged into a few moments later. All you asked for was your phone off the charger but he always goes above and beyond.

"It was only charged to fifty, so I brought the charger too," he replies and leans down to press a kiss to your lips. He always gets a kiss after you ask him to do a task, almost like a payment.

"Thank you, my love," you mumble as your lips meet gently. You are sat on the floor, doing your makeup and Hyunjin being the perfect and patient boyfriend that he is, is waiting nicely for you.

"Mhm. You know I can never say no to you," he confesses and presses another kiss to your lips. He walks over to the bed but instead of laying back down, he grabs his phone and makes his way back over to you. He squats down and sits behind you, placing his knees against your back and laying down on the ground.

"You can lean back if you need to, love" he says nonchalantly and pulls his phone out to keep himself entertained while you continue getting ready.

You lean back against his knees and stare at yourself from afar in the mirror. You place both hands on Hyunjin's knees, prying them apart and letting your body fall on top of his before flipping over.

"You spoil me," you whisper, inching closer to his face, he drops his phone to the ground beside him and wraps his arms around your waist, pulling your body flush against his.

"I can't help it. I always want you happy," he replies and you lean down, letting the kiss linger longer than the previous two had.

Han:

"Stop acting like a spoiled little princess," Jisung teases at your pouting face. He had dragged you to this fair and insisted you don't need to bring your bag out wallet then when you got hungry, he refused to buy you any food.

"Sungieeee..." you know you're whining but you also know it always works. Your boyfriend is extremely soft when it comes to you. He rolls his eyes at you and throws an arm over your shoulder.

"What do you want?" he sighs out and you smile, practically jumping up and down and pointing to the stand you want. He starts walking towards it when you get distracted by a game right next to the stand.

It is one of those dart games when you have to hit the balloons and the big prize is a giant stuffed dragon. You open your mouth to speak but Jisung interrupts you before a word can leave your mouth.

"You want the dragon, don't you baby?" It's a question but it comes out of his mouth more like a statement. You nod fervently, a huge grin plastered on your face. Jisung sighs and reaches into his pocket, pulling out his wallet. He hands you a twenty dollar bill and you bound over to the stand, handing it to the man.

It is $5 a round and by the beginning of your fourth round, you know you won't be able to get it. You pout a little bit when the man working the stand hands you a tiny puppy instead, mumbling out a quick "thanks" then heading to the stand you were originally going to.

"Hi! What can I get you two?" the kind man at the stands asks you and Jisung as you walk up, your eyes never leaving the menu.

"Get what you want, baby," Jisung encourages you and you half smile at your sweet boyfriend, still a bit sully that you didn’t get the dragon, before going on to list quite a few things off the menu. Jisung laughs and leans towards the man in the stand.

"And a corndog and a water bottle for me," he adds on, reaching for his wallet again and the man laughs, obviously amused by your huge appetite.

"Happy wife, happy life," he jokes and Jisung nods at him, agreeing. To which you elbow him gently as he pays the man.

"You don't want to see her when she isn't happy. You ever seen Hulk?" he jokes with him and he laughs, handing him back his change.

"It's always the cute ones you have to look at for! Your order will be out in one moment!" he exclaims and Jisung nods, turning to face you.

"Go find a seat, I need to go pee," he kisses you on the temple and you nod, going and sitting at one of the tables that was set up only a few feet away. You hop on your phone while you wait for your boyfriend to return, going through some pictures he had taken of you earlier. You feel a bit bummed out by the fact you didn’t get the dragon and the pictures all seemed bad since you weren’t in a great mood.

"Wow y/n. You are so pretty," you hear Jisung before you see him. He was using a strange voice and you turn around to be met face to face with the giant dragon from the stand earlier.

"Oh my gosh, Jisung! Did you just win this!" you exclaim, grabbing it from his hands and he laughs.

"If by win, you mean paying the guy an arm and a leg for it, then yes I did win," he chuckles and you hug the dragon to your chest, taking a step closer to Jisung. You let the dragon be the only space between the two of you as you lean in, pressing your lips to his.

"You're the best. You know that right?" you question and he nods, pulling away when your order number is called out.

"Happy wife, happy life," he yells out to you as he walks up to the stand to get your food.

Felix:

"Oh my gosh, y/n!" you hear a loud voice, not coming from your boyfriend, yell through the house. Your eyebrows drop in confusion since you were only expecting Felix to come over today.

"Innie?" You question, making your way towards the foyer. He walks towards your dining room table and plops down a few handfuls of bags.

"You have Felix wrapped right around your finger, y'know?" he questions, holding his pointer finger in the air while he plops down in your dining room chair. You let your eyes graze over every bag on the table before the subject that was just brought up makes you realize you haven’t seen Felix.

"Where is he? And when did you learn the code to my house?" you reply and sit across from Jeongin, barely able to see him over the five or six bags that he had sat down on the table.

"I didn't, Felix put it in then went to get his own bags out of the car. These,” he pauses, motioning to the bags on the table, “are all for you," he blinks at you, eyebrows raised. You laugh and look around at the bags.

Felix excels in everything he does, especially when it comes to loving you. Gift giving has become his favorite when it comes to you for some reason. He just always feels the need to make sure you have everything you could possibly need or want.

You glance at each of the bags until your eyes fall to one that had been hidden behind a Sephora bag. It was a small blue Tiffany and Co. bag and you can't resist the urge to rip it open.

"Baby?" you hear Felix's voice right before you start to take the tissue out the bag. He rounds the corner and sees you before you can reply, a smile tugging at his lips.

"Don't let me stop you! Open it," he insists and sits the bags in his own hands down by the doorway. You grin and start pulling everything out of the bag until you come across a box inside. You pop it open quickly.

Inside is the small "Please Return To Tiffany Co." heart necklace and you smile, running your finger tips over it. You had been wanting this necklace and silently pining in your phone browser over it.

"Is it the right one?" Felix asks and comes up behind you, resting his hands on your shoulders. You look up at him and hand him the necklace.

"Can you put it on me?" You ask and he immediately nods, taking the necklace from you.

"How did you even know I wanted this?" You asks, giddy in your seat at the new necklace. He clasps it behind your neck and lets his hands run down your shoulders, leaning down to press a kiss to the top of your head.

"You left the browser on your phone open the other day. When I got on it, it was the first thing I saw," he replies and you turn your head to connect your lips with your boyfriend's.

"I'm sick. I have to go anywhere else but here," Jeongin speaks up, you had honestly forgotten he was there and you let out a laugh as he gets up and makes his way towards your living room.

Seungmin:

"You're cute," you say quietly and walk into the room. you could see your boyfriend, Seungmin, from his spot but you didn't see his friend sitting a few feet away.

Seungmin had his eyebrows furrowed and his tongue poking out of his lips in concentration.

"Gross," you hear Jeongin mumble under his breath. You chuckle and walk in the room, laying eyes of Jeongin, and sit next to Seungmin, watching a video on his phone.

You lean over, trying to look at what he is so focused on but you can’t. You tap him on the shoulder and he takes his headphone out to hear you.

"Watcha watching?" you ask and he turns the phone towards you, but not before disconnecting his headphones. On his phone is a video review of the new Hermès Birkin bag that a Hermès representative had posted. The bag hadn’t even been officially released yet but it was so pretty. It was a big bag and it drew your attention because it looked so well made.

"Oh! Is that the bag I have been looking at?" You question and grab the phone from his hand, rewinding the two minutes he had already watched. He lets you have his phone and turns towards Jeongin, knowing that you would become completely invested in the video, probably muting out whatever else was going on in the room.

"You just let her do whatever she wants, don't you?" Jeongin jokes at his friend, who shrugs in response.

“She deserves the world,” he says, nonchalantly. This statement throws his friend off because he doesn’t often get soft around him, even when talking about you. He offers him a soft smile then glances over at you.

You had pulled your feet up onto the couch, cozying under the blanket that Seungmin had been under. Seungmin unfolds the blanket and lets it rest over you a bit more comfortably, careful not to obstruct the screen of his phone or distract you.

"What kind of bag, Y/n?" Jeongin's voice speaks up, capturing your attention. You had been completely engrossed in the review.

"Oh, it's the new Hermès Birkin. It hasn't come out yet. I don’t even know if you can preorder it yet,” you say quietly and continue watching the video.

"Yeah the preorder line was insane," Seungmin nods in agreement and Jeongin's eyes open wider, his jaw falling open.

"You bought it?" He exclaims and Seungmin nods.

"Yeah. It's almost her birthday," Seungmin shrugs and Jeongin laughs again.

"Yeah. In six months. How much even is that bag? Like 20,000?" he questions, falling back into his chair.

"It was 40,000," Seungmin laughs when Jeongin sits up abruptly. The video ends and you are aware of the conversation going on again.

"Dude, you are so down bad. She's spoiled rotten," Jeongin laughs out and you shake your head.

"No-"

"Oh shut up, Jeongin. You're just jealous," Seungmin intterupts you, "Let's just start the movie," he grumbles, now annoyed that someone found out just how much he loves to spoil you.

I.N:

Jeongin is used to being the one getting spoiled. Being the youngest in the group comes with its perks and he got used to always being the one being taken care of. Until he met you.

Whenever he is around you, he feels like he needs to be the one taking care of you, instead. He refuses to let you do practically anything. If he had it his way, he wouldn't even have you working.

"Innie, let me pay. You always pay!" You complain but he taps his phone against the card reader before you can even get your wallet out.

"What kind of a boyfriend would I be if I let you pay for anything?" he asks, signing the screen and turning towards you, "Besides you paid last time," he shrugs and walks to the end of the counter.

"Buying a 25¢ gum ball from a gum ball machine doesn't count!" you object and cross your arms over your chest. He wraps a hand around your wrist, uncrossing your arms, and pulling you into his body, making you wrap your arms around him.

"Shh. Let me keep taking care of you," he insists and you tighten your grip around his waist, letting your head fall back to look at him.

"You always spoil me. Buying me food every where and always getting me gifts," you speak quietly and Jeongin releases his grip on your wrists, bringing his fingers up to brush stray hairs from your face. You smile at the sweet gesture.

"Mhm. Princess treatment," he smiles at you and roll your eyes. He presses a kiss to your forehead and you let go of him when your name is called for your drinks.

"Speaking of gifts," Jeongin speaks up as you sit down at a table by the window. You chuckle, already knowing where he is going with this.

"What did you get me?" you grin at him. You always object when he gets you things because you get a bit of a guilty conscience. You feel like you never get the chance to spoil him back but he really doesn't mind.

Although you object, you can't help getting giddy when he mentions getting you gifts.

"I got you those shoes you have been wanting! I joined a list so they would text me when they restocked. They'll be here Thursday," he says and smiles at you over his cup of coffee.

"Innie! You're seriously the sweetest. I have a love hate relationship with your spoiling habits," you grin at him and shake your head. He laughs and reaches across the table, grabbing your hand.

"Just appreciate me, dear," he replies sarcastically, letting his thumb run across the rings in your hand, most of which he bought for you or are his, before bringing your hand up to his lips and kissing it.

"I feel like I live in a fairytale," you say quietly when he removes his lips from your hand, looking over at you

"Am I Prince Charming?" he asks, bringing his other hand up to hold yours in both of his. You let out a chuckle at his question.

"You might be more like the animal side kick," you joke and he drops your hands, trying his best to hold back a smile. You let a fake pout fall on your lips.

"I want to keep holding hands," you whine and he laughs, quickly taking your hand back in his.

"How can I be fake mad when your fake pout is so cute?" he asks and brings your hand up, giving it another kiss.

Work Pressure (B.C)

The Neighbourhood - Sweater Weather

“No, you don’t understand,” he said his cool fingers finding your warm skin and raising goosebumps. “I missed you, I missed being close to you.” 

𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: 𝐍𝐒𝐅𝐖

𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: 𝐟𝐞𝐦!𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐱 𝐁𝐚𝐧𝐠 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐧

𝐭𝐚𝐠: 𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐢𝐝𝐨𝐥 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐧! , 𝐬𝐦𝐮𝐭🔞

𝐖.𝐂 𝟑.𝟐𝐤

ꜱᴍᴜᴛ ᴡᴀʀɴɪɴɢꜱ ᴜɴᴅᴇʀ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄᴜᴛ. ᴍɪɴᴏʀꜱ ᴅɴɪ

𝐖𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: 𝐬𝐭𝐮𝐝𝐢𝐨 𝐬𝐞𝐱, 𝐬𝐞𝐦𝐢-𝐩𝐮𝐛𝐥𝐢𝐜 𝐬𝐞𝐱 (𝐚𝐠𝐚𝐢𝐧 𝐲𝐞𝐬. 𝐈'𝐦 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐲 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐈'𝐦 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐲), 𝐁𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐣𝐨𝐛, (𝐩 𝐢𝐧 𝐯) 𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐞𝐱 (𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐞 𝐞𝐧𝐠𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐬𝐚𝐟𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐬𝐮𝐚𝐥 𝐬𝐞𝐱𝐮𝐚𝐥 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐬𝐞, 𝐰𝐫𝐚𝐩 𝐢𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐚𝐩 𝐢𝐭), 𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐍𝐢𝐩𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐲, 𝐟𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐫 𝐬𝐞𝐱. (𝐈 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐤 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭'𝐬 𝐢𝐭 𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐞 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐟 𝐈 𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐦𝐭𝐡𝐧.)

_

Soft tunes could be heard despite Chan wearing headphones. It was past working hours at the JYPE building, the only people left putting in some extra hours of practice, production, or the cleaning crew for the night. Worried your boyfriend would skip his dinner for the nth time you had shown up with dishes from his favorite place - you reckoned he deserved a treat after working so hard for days. 

After the man was well-fed and rested his eyes with a power nap on your lap he wanted to get back to work. 

“Is it gonna take long baby?” you had asked, settling down on the sofa, his jacket as blanket knowing you might be in for a long night. 

“An hour or so love…. I’m sorry but I have to finish this.” 

“It's okay, I might do some work too later but I’ll just chill here if that’s alright.”

“Don’t wanna go home?” he asked getting up from your lap, leaning to kiss you before he adjusted his jacket on you. 

“I’ll be alone,” you said he kissed your forehead before going back to his system, sitting down he glanced at you once before putting his headphones on partially covering one ear in case you needed something. 

.

It has been two hours almost, you had fallen asleep in the initial 45 minutes waking to see Chan slumped over, his shoulders looking like they hurt, staring at his computer as the lines kept moving, the glare from the screen painted his face in blues. The only source of light was from his desktop. Chan had barely moved from that position except to turn the lights off to let you sleep, and you felt bad. 

He did not register you getting off the couch and stretching, so he was startled when you touched his shoulder. His palms fly to overlap yours, 

“You scared me,” he said taking the headphones off,  neck resting on the headrest as he looked up at you. 

“It's been two hours.” you reminded him running your fingers through his curls before massaging his forehead and temples. Chan hummed the throbbing pain in his head subsiding from your fingers. You massaged his head, his sinuses finally working your way to the knot on his neck his head fell forward a groan falling out of his lips.

“How about we stop? Hmm?” you asked as he pulled you to stand in front of him, your hands still on his shoulders. 

“I need to get this done.” he sadly voiced head leaning forward to rest on your tummy as you ran your fingers through his hair he hugged your lower half sighing. This week was tough there was too much to do. Chan just wanted to sleep without worrying in his bed in the arms of his girlfriend. 

A few frustrated tears left his eyes and your eyebrows furrowed in worry. 

“Baby?” you asked holding his face, he closed his eyes not willing to see you yet, but his actions were contradictory as he pulled you into his lap. A gasp left you but you recovered, palms holding his face as he cried. Salty tears stained your necks and shoulders as Chan let out quiet sobs. 

You just let him cry, he needed it but it broke you to see him hurt. This man carried his job and responsibilities on his broad shoulder but wore his heart on his sleeves. 

“I...I am so sorry. I’m sorry…. Sorry.” he repeated and you were beyond confused, slowly you coaxed his face from your neck to look at you, his eyes opened.

“Why are you apologising?” you asked wiping off his tears and cradling his face, he sniffed and you grabbed a tissue for him. After he caught his breath you kissed his forehead, his red nose his cheeks his eyes. The dark eye bags were prominent and you hoped your kisses would ease his fatigue. 

“Don’t say sorry baby. Talk to me,” you asked holding his face as he wrapped his hands around your waist. 

“I’m such a shitty boyfriend. I can’t even finish one track and I’m scared. I’m letting the team down.” His eyes were downcast as he spoke.

“What no..” you tried but he shook his head. 

“It’s too much, I can’t make it past this one verse. Nothing is perfect, and I was too harsh on Jisung today. He got so mad and left. I’m tired y/n. And I’m troubling you.”

“Wait, troubling me?” 

He nodded opting to hide his face in your neck, “You're alone at home, you are sleeping on my studio couch you deserve better baby. I’m so so-”

“Don't you dare say sorry again Bang Christopher Chan ” you unintentionally raised your voice. At the mention of his full name, he stiffened.

“I know it's been a tough week for you. But don't for a second think that you have been anything but the best boyfriend. Channie, you are tired and you’re frustrated and you made some mistakes. But you are still trying and putting in the work. You have a lot on your mind and you just need a break baby.”

“But I-”

“Ssh…. all of you are tired and overworked. It's probably why Jisung reacted that way, he still loves his Channie hyung. He is the one who texted me telling me you had a bad day that's why I came to cheer you up, I fell asleep because I had an early start today that’s all.”

He hummed hugging you as you spoke in hushed whispers. 

“Chris, baby I need you to know something. Yes, I am alone at home on some days and it does hurt me but I will never hold that against you, I love you and your work. I’m so proud of you baby you still work like a dog even after reaching so many people with your music, you’re consistent, hard-working, and fucking dedicated. I love that about you, don’t ever think that you are a burden to me. I would gladly spend days on this couch if it means I can spend my time with you. I’m worried I might disturb you!"

“No, no you made my day,” he said wiping tears.

“Then you have to believe that seeing you makes my day too. Even if I have to sleep on a couch. I don't mind it I love sleeping on the couch it's so comfy actually. Oof that Spotify dust-covered pillow don’t you just love the smell of dust,” you joked hoping to get a smile out of him. It did, his tired face broke into a smile, a small laugh escaping his lips. 

“So don’t you ever tell nonsense like that, tell that stupid voice in your brains to shush. You are doing so well. I’m really proud of you.”

“I love you.” he breathes into your neck.

“I love you,” you emphasize with a kiss on his cheek. Then without stopping, you placed loud kisses around his face, mwah mwah mwah! 

He giggled before begging you to stop 'okay okay okay... Okay, stop.' You pulled away to look at him, worn out he was still so handsome and you missed this, you missed him so much. Chan did too which he expressed by pulling you in for a long kiss. His lips were dry, you wet with your saliva as they moulded with each other, you held his face leading the kiss palm holding his cheeks. He lazily licked your lips before you parted yours to let his wet muscle into your mouth. The kiss was heating up, softly still. He detached and reattached your mouths. Again and again and again and without thinking a small moan slipped passed his mouth. 

“Sorry,” he gasped when you pulled away. You pulled his face back and bit his bottom lip it didn't hurt he felt a sharp sting. “What did I tell you about apologising Chris?” you questioned hands gripping his hair and pulling his head back

“Mm.” he groaned as your lips found the column of his neck. “Don’t apologies.” you say as you bite his neck.

“I miss you,” Chan said tongue tracing behind your ear before his teeth grazed it, drawing a whimper out of you. “I miss you too,” you say his hand began to wander further, from your shoulders to your waist as they raised the hem of your sweater wanting to feel your skin slipping his big palms in. 

“No, you don’t understand,” he said his cool fingers finding your warm skin and raising goosebumps.

“I missed you, I missed being close to you.” 

“Haa..ah Chriss.’ you whined as he traced along your back simultaneously creating love bites.

“Me too,” you whispered lips finding his. Your sweater moved up as it got lodged on his forearms. This kiss was less comforting, it was more of an ‘I miss you’ passionate kiss, he held your hair to angle your head to his liking, you melting at the touch as his tongue traced patterns in your mouth.  

“Mm I want you princess..” he whispered onto your lips as his hands adjusted your thighs so that you were properly straddling his lap, you could feel his hardening cock through his pants. 

“Here?” you questioned, both of you satisfying each other regardless of the time and place was not something foreign but in his company where someone might walk in, it was unprofessional and would cause a lot of problems for him. 

“Please.” he pleaded, his hands now under your outfit palms inching towards your breast

“Please…” he emphasized as he squeezed your breasts over your bra, being touch starved you let out an embarrassingly loud moan. 

“Someone might hear us..” you say hands in his hair as he begins to grind up into you.

“Recording room,” he said breaking the kiss as the two of you looked at the overly huge sunglass thingy inside the soundproofed room with a glass window. You looked back at Chan who looked like he would almost cry- for different reasons this time. 

“Fuck.. okay.” you had barely finished speaking when Chan rose from the chair holding you. 

“Chri-is” you gasp as he hiked you higher holding your thighs and plush lips sucking where your neck meets your shoulder you moved your head away inviting him to kiss and bite more. 

Somehow, he managed to open the door and plop you down before he turned to close it, propping a chair on the knob. It was dark as none of you bothered to turn the lights on. Chan reached for the switch but you stopped him. 

“No lights please,” you begged kissing his swollen lips before moving down his neck careful not to mark his skin for PR reasons. 

“But, I want to see yo- ah” he moaned as you began to palm his dick. 

His mind blanked completely forgetting about the light switch as his back hit the wall. You dropped to your knees in front of him working on the ties of his sweatpants before pulling them down to release his aching dick. He was fully hard now, the shaft hot and heavy as you held him in your palms, stroking softly. Chan was groaning, sensitive from not being released in days. His fingers found their way into your hair as you placed soft kisses and licks from his tip to his balls. 

“Mmph.. baby. I-” his sentence cut off as you took his tip into your mouth, tongue licking over his slit tasting his precum. You sucked diligently on his tip for a few seconds. Chan moaned as you forced yourself to take more of him into your mouth. Pulling away to catch a breath before pushing yourself to accommodate his length. You gagged tears spring to your eyes as you felt him graze the skin at the back of your mouth. 

“Ah …. Ah… ah” Chan was a mess, fingers holding onto your ponytail as he slowly fucked your face. You began bobbing your head up and down and he tightened his grip on your head all politeness leaving him as he was desperate to finish. Your jaw began to hurt but he deserved a release so you hollowed your cheeks, past the sting as you sucked him dry. He came with a broken moan, his release hitting the back of your throat. You pulled off his dick and swallowed the mess to which he tsked. 

“Baby… you didn’t have to swallow,” he said between gasps. “It's okay I wanted to.” he helped you onto your feet, attacking your mouth he could taste himself on your tongue. He groaned at the flavour and his hands once again found the skin of your back, unclasping your bra. You gripped at his black t-shirt as he made work of your sweater, removing it and throwing it on the floor. 

Your bra unhooked but Chan did not even bother removing it before he placed his lips on your right nipple, he was on his knees now one hand kneading your breast as he sucked on the other one.

“Aah, Chris… Channie..” you kept crying as soft as you could as he bit and marked the skin of your breast, fingers unzipping your shorts and feeling their way to your mound. 

Your knees buckled and Chan pulled you onto his lap once again, he sat on his knees your thighs straddling his once again. He could feel your wetness through your panties as his fingers pushed them to the side to touch you. He palmed your pussy before playing with your clit, you jerking at that, he had to hold you down. You could not keep quiet biting the back of your palm as Chan’s fingers entered your hole. You tried to pull away his hands and mouth everywhere at once but Chan roughly pulled you into him.

“Don’t. Pull. Away” he said fingers moving at an awkward angle. He looked over your shoulders to see your clothes on the floor stopping his fingers. He pulled away and placed you on the floor delicately before moving to move your sweater and removing his shirt to make a makeshift blanket on the floor. Though it was carpeted. He picked you up before gently placing you down on top of the garments. 

He plopped himself between your legs, throwing your shorts beneath the two of you. Lips finding each other. Moans and whimpers echoed in the room as you held onto each other tighter desperately grinding against one another. He gripped his cock out from its confines and tore open a condom, the only cloth left on his body was his sweats. After sheathing himself he slowly traced your pussy lips. 

Your body jerked, “Channie please..” 

“Please what pretty?” he teased your old chan slowly returning. You smiled before your mouth formed an o, hips stuttering as Chan spread your lips, grazing your clit with his member. He licked his fingers using them to wet your pussy thoroughly stimulating your wetness to produce in ample amounts. He slowly pushed in just the tip, a sigh leaving his lip.

“Aah..” your back rose from the floor as Chan slowly ground into you, ‘You felt so warm so so slippery fuck he had missed this so much.’ 

Your arms found solace behind his neck playing with the hair while Chan held his body weight on one arm, his other grabbing your face to kiss you dirty and deep, teeth clashing and spit exchanging. The sounds muffled as the two of you breathed into each other's mouths. He had begun to pull away to the tip before pushing back in. Repeating the action as your mind grew dumb. A loud moan broke through the room as he found a comfortable pace to thrust. Just then a beep was heard and the main door to the studio opened. Your eyes widened as Chan slapped his hand on your mouth. He stopped thrusting but grinded slowly not to lose the momentum. You both were huddled on the floor near the wall out of the vision line. But still your heart began to beat faster. The janitor was simply checking whether the studio had vacated, but he saw Chan’s bag and jacket in the room. After a few moments, he left thinking Chan had gone on break. Your whimpers were muffled by his hands as he breathed in relief at the sound of the door closing and locking automatically. His hip still moving slowly you felt his pubic bone rubbing against your clit with each jerk. Chan removed his hand to see you drool a bit 

“See, I told you it was a bad id- Chris!” he snapped his hips fast you screamed but it was in a soundproof room. “Fuck baby, so wet for me.. aah I missed this... Missed-mph so much. Your cunt is so warm…. So warm.” he nudged your gooey spot and you wrapped your legs around his waist pulling him closer. Chan now thrust into your hole, fast and deep licking his index and middle finger before bringing it to draw on your clitoris. He drew mindless shapes on the swollen bud as he groaned into the skin of your neck biting your shoulders. Because of all the movement, his pants too slipped off his frame near his feet. 

Your nails dug into his skin as the two of you lost yourselves in each other. “Baby, I’m so close, are you? I wanna... Ah fuck.. I wanna cum with you..” he voiced breathing ragged as he kissed your plump lips. 

You could only manage babbles “Yeah..ah.. So- bi..ig cha- aah” 

He took your nipple into his mouth and your back arched pushing your breasts into his face. 

“Chan.. Chris I’m I’m cumming..” you breathed words cut off by moans. 

“God... fuck princess me too.” as the second orgasm for Chan washed over that night you moaned carelessly knowing well only he could hear it. He jerked his hips a few times before emptying completely into the rubber and falling onto your body. His whole weight felt comforting to you, like a heavy warm blanket. He was still inside you as the two of you caught your breath.

_

The source of light from his desktop had dimmed long ago but the window was open and soft moonlight made your vision visible. Chan moved his body to hover over yours again. You were still in a blissed-out state. 

“You okay?” he asked softly pulling out, his nose nudging your face before he placed a soft kiss on your jaw.

“I’m okay.” you say taking his face in your hands again, “you?”

“I’m better, sweetheart. I needed this,” he says, kissing you once more before getting off the floor. Chan disposed of the condom and checked whether the coast was clear before moving the chair blocking the door. Tightening his pants he walked out of the recording room shirtless and rummaged around his table. You sat up once he returned with a tissue box and some water. 

“Thank you.” you finish gulping the water before moving onto your feet. Your sweater was stained with your release Chris apologetically handed it to you. You did not mind reassuring him with a peck on his cheek and grabbing the rest of your innerwear and putting them on. Thankfully your shorts and his T-shirt were clean. 

Stepping out of the record room he turned on the dim light, you grabbed his jacket to cover your upper body, the outfit big for your frame. Chan clad in his t-shirt hugs you from behind as you are zipping it up. 

You looked at him to kiss his cheek. 

“Let’s go home,” you say placing your hands on his. 

“I have to finish this babe.” he calmly said. Before you could protest your boyfriend lifted you off the ground and he sat back down on his chair you pl. 

“Don't worry, I’ll just record a sample and we can go. I’ll do the rest with Jisung soon.” he did, and you applauded his stamina with a kiss before nuzzling your face into the crook of his neck. He worked on with you sleeping peacefully in his lap even when he sang into the mic. His mind felt clearer and he finished the job within an hour. 

“Done,” he said looking down to see you fast asleep, gripping onto his t-shirt. He checked his phone after packing his things into his bag on the ground still not waking you up.

There were notifications from Han which read, ‘Hyung, I’m sorry. I’ll work harder tomorrow. Fried chicken on me?’ he felt the last of his worries vanish knowing that the younger was not mad at him. He shot a quick reply with lots of hearts and gently woke you up. 

“Baby? Let’s go home.” 

_

𝘋𝘰 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘱𝘺, 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘰𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘦. 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬 𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘥𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘺𝘤𝘹 ©

𝐓𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐤 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠. 𝐑𝐞𝐛𝐥𝐨𝐠𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐈𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐡𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐥𝐲 𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝

A/N: What would I give to love this man like this. Hope you enjoy this

tags 🏷️: @comet-falls

note: Hi love it's _🪽anon, Blog reveal haha. I hope you enjoy this. Let's be moots? (If that is alright). If you loved this fic do check out my other works too, I would love to get some tips from you as you are one of the authors I look up to.

𝐂𝐑𝐘 𝐁𝐀𝐁𝐘

PAIRING: idol!chan x fem!reader (established relationship)

GENRE: fluff, angst

WARNINGS: anxiety, swearing, crying

SYNOPSIS: your boyfriend is a busy man. a creative man. a smart man. but also, a tired man. a stressed man. it’s just one of those nights where he’s at his lowest and he needs you by his side.

i’m home in 30 minutes, honey

don’t wait for me, go to sleep

it was 2:06 am.

you stared at the two text messages chan sent you. you sighed. you’re used to him coming home late, but 2 am?

you weren’t going to lie… you were tired. your eyes were getting heavy, but you wanted to stay awake until your boyfriend comes home.

he told you not to wait for him though…

but it’s only 30 minutes. you could stay awake for 30 minutes, you thought.

3:12 am.

chan arrived in front of your door, later than expected. he was overtired. he was disconnected, trying to unlock the door only to realize it was already unlocked.

he entered your apartment moving like a zombie at this point. he removed his sneakers, his jacket and his beanie then scanned the room. only the light from the open living room was on. chan was hoping you were sleeping peacefully in bed, because he knew you could be stubborn.

he walked to the living room to turn off the light when he noticed a human figure, drowned in sleep.

oh no

chan sighed, hating himself already for having to wake you up to go to your room. a part of him knew you weren’t going to be in bed. an idea came through his mind. maybe he could pick you up instead of waking you up.

carefully, he hovered over you, sliding his hand under your thighs and the other one slowly around your shoulders. delicately, he lifted you up just a centimetre but he stopped his movements when he heard you whimper.

shit

“chanie…?” you said, your eyes still closed.

chan groaned and chuckled to hide his annoyance for accidentally waking you up “i’m sorry, y/n. i didn’t mean to wake you up”

you smiled tiredly “i would’ve wanted you to wake me up anyway”

you made him sit down next to you while you readjusted yourself into a sitting position.

“what time is it?” you asked, rubbing your eyes.

chan looked at his phone, his eyes narrowed because of the brightness of his device.

“3:23 am.”

“damn… 30 minutes you said?”

he rubbed his forehead “y/n, i’m sorry. i was trying to get this track right, but i just couldn’t make it. baby, i’m so sorry i made you wait”

you didn’t want an explanation, nor an apology. you were just happy he was home. that’s all that mattered. you felt horrible now. he probably thought you were mad at him, but really, you weren’t. and just by the look on his tired beautiful face, you could tell he had a shitty day.

you took his hand in yours and your eyes widened from how cold it was.

“jesus! your hand is so cold!” you tried to warm it up as fast as you could.

chan gave you his other hand so you could warm it up too. he was so happy to be home. he needed you by his side. especially now.

what you didn’t know was that for the past hours, he was having a lot of anxiety. thoughts sabotaging his brain. he couldn’t take it anymore.

“y/n”

you looked at him, worry painting your face. you noticed his eyes tearing up. your heart completely shattered from what you were seeing right in front of you.

“chan, are you crying?” you asked, concern filling your voice.

chan tried not to break down just now.

without a thought, you wrapped your arms around his body and made him hide his face in the crook of your neck.

“let it all out. it’s okay to let it out” you caressed his fluffy hair and heard sobs and sniffs coming from him.

you felt like crying just hearing those sounds he let out. you knew his life was intense and you respected his busy life. you would never use that against him. it’s the path he chose and you’re more than okay with it.

you loved each other too much to even care about that.

chan was crying for a long 10 minutes. he really needed that.

he raised his head from your neck and looked down. he wanted to avoid looking at your face. he felt weak. terribly weak.

“are you feeling better now?” you wiped the tears on his red puffy cheeks and gave him a reassuring smile.

“i don't know…” he answered, sincerely.

both of you remained silent for a short while when you finally decided to stand up from the couch. chan was watching your every move, wondering what you were going to do next.

you took a deep breath and gave him a hand to stand up in return “come on. let's go to bed”

“i have to wash my face first”

“of course! your night routine!” you giggled “take your time, sweetheart”

you kissed him on the cheek before letting him go to the bathroom.

chan was so lucky to have someone like you in his life. you saved him, somehow. whenever he was feeling down, you were there. he didn’t even have to ask, you would just be… there. you're his person, his life, and he would cherish you forever if he had to.

joining you in your bedroom, he found you getting into your pyjama with pineapples on it. this pyjama would always bring a smile to his face. he thought you looked so silly but so cute at the same time “look! i'm wearing your favorite pyjama of mine!” you exclaimed, spreading your arms.

he chuckled while taking off his top and pants “yeah, it is my favorite pyjama of yours”

both of you hopped into bed at the same time and turned off the lights. you invited him in your arms and he gladly accepted your offer.

snuggling together, you rubbed chan's arm and head, helping him to fall asleep. he needed to rest. he deserved it. his calm breathing made you smile. you kissed the top of his head and gently whispered

“goodnight, chan. i love you so much”

A/N: little angst but cute fluff at the end 🥹 it’s short but i had a busy week and i’m actually happy it’s over now :) reblogs, likes and comments are highly appreciated 🩷

© JBINSEONG

— no surprises, lmh.

✰ notes: istg idk how to write a fic now lol. this shouldn’t be the one i was supposed to post for lee know’s birthday but suddenly i lost motivation to write a lengthy fic so here’s the alternative! anyway, don’t forget to reblog and leave a feedback <333 happy birthday lee know!

✰ tags: @lix-ables , @zoe8stay , @djeniryuu , @ppiri-bahng , @sleepyleeji , @notastraykid , @skzfelixlove , @seungly , @ameliesaysshoo , @l3visbby , @ohish , @comet-falls , @mrswolfiechan , @rachabreathing , @iadorethemskz , @minluvly , @dreamingsmile , @flirtyskzbutterfly , @tangylemonade , @gwynsapphire , @annispamz , @surefornext , @seungincore , @skz1-4-3 , @hanjingin , @hyunverse , @hwaberryjuice , @felixglow , @soonyoungblr , @awkwardnesshabitat , @3rachasbby ( color blue user/s are the ones i can’t tag )

a sigh escaped your lips as you read the last message you sent to your boyfriend. you know his schedule is getting hectic every minute because of the upcoming tour. it’s been very busy but you didn’t have a choice but to understand the situation and even though it was clear that he said no surprises, you didn’t listen. minho couldn’t wait to go home and immediately burst out from the door of their practice room at exactly 1 a.m. he was held back by the kids for celebrating the first hour of his birthday. they were so loud that the staff on night duty could hear their voices down the hallway. 

“thank you, thank you,” he laughed as seungmin painted his face with the icing earning a playful glare from his hyung. 

“eager to go home?”  chan asked him. 

“yeah, y/n’s probably asleep right now,” minho said. “thanks for the gifts and the cake guys,” 

“are you sure you won’t come home with us to the dorms?” changbin asked. 

“nah, i need to see y/n,” minho answered with a cheeky smile plastered on his face. he carried a box of cake and a few shopping bags with their gifts in them by which he couldn’t wait to open when he gets home. 

the parking lot was quiet when he arrived. it was hard to take care of the gifts he received with one hand after he got out of his car. he was expecting you’d be asleep by the time he came into your shared apartment for the last 6 years of your relationship.  most of the lights were off and only the lamp on the side table by the door was the only source. 

meanwhile, you heard the door open and immediately grabbed the cake you prepared for his birthday. minho turned the light switch on to place everything on the counter when he heard your voice filled with enthusiasm. 

“happy birthday!!” you said, full of excitement as minho held his chest in surprise. 

“baby,” he called, giggling in between. “i thought i said no surprises?” he added giving you a quick kiss on the lips as his eyes fell down on the cake you were holding and read the message. “happy birthday to the best cat dad ever, aww baby, you didn’t have to,” 

“i should have,” you insisted. “make a wish!” he smiled at you before closing his eyes and god knows what his wish was before blowing the candles. “yay!” 

“alright,” he said taking the cake and placing it along with the gifts before giving you a tight hug. he also noticed how you designed the curtains with balloons saying happy birthday with fairy lights behind them. “it’s so pretty, did you make this?” 

“i did!” you smiled cheekily. 

“thank you, baby,” he responded, kissing your lips. “but i swear, no surprises,”

“you know i can’t. i mean it’s your birthday and i can’t just sleep after midnight,” you said. “you also know that one of my love languages is gift-giving so the cake and the balloons are not the only ones i prepared for you,” 

“babe,” he called. 

“i know, i know. i just can’t hold myself back and ignore this special,” you added, giving him a bouquet with a small box in the middle. “open it,” minho gave you a suspicious (playful) look before taking the small box一opening it. his face suddenly softened as his eyes glimmer in awe. it was a watch, and not just a watch but the explorer 40 from rolex. 

“god y/n, this is so expensive,” he said uttering in shock一looking at you with teary eyes. “thank you so much. i love you,” 

“for my love, of course,” you smiled before pecking his lips. 

“let’s eat the cake tomorrow at my parents’ house yeah?” he said. “i’m also going to show off this watch to the boys later,” 

“sure,” you said. “let me just put these away then we’ll go to bed so you can rest,” you added and took care of everything when minho took his bag and pulled out an envelope, slowly hiding it behind his back. he turned around as he watched you take the box to the fridge along with the cake that the boys gave him. the other gifts were left unattended on the counter but he’ll open them tomorrow morning. 

“y/n,” he called. “i have something for you,” 

“i thought no surprises?” you smirked as he rolled his eyes. 

“for me, not for you,” he said. “anyway, i’m giving you this,” he added handing you the envelope. you were skeptical at first but what could go wrong? you were curious about it anyway, and it was indeed a surprise when you read the paper after taking it out. 

“minho,” you paused. “these are tickets to japan,” 

“yeah,” he said. “i know i have a busy schedule and we were supposed to go to japan last year, on my birthday but we didn’t. i bought the tickets last week so we could go there in christmas, at least a short vacation since you’re taking a study break too, and uhm, i took a week off at work, they’ll understand,” 

tears formed in your eyes as you watched him fidgeting his fingers but later being welcomed by a warm hug, filled with love and excitement. you always wanted to go to japan with him, although you knew that he frequently visited the country due to work, it wouldn’t hurt to come back there with you, especially on a fine holiday. 

“thank you, thank you, thank you!” you said, smooching his face in excitement. “god, i think i’m the one celebrating my birthday! i can’t wait to visit japan with you. i love you so much,” you cried as he hugged you tightly. 

“i love you too, and you deserve this one babe, you always have,” 

feedbacks and reblogs are highly appreciated.

©️ 𝐒𝐓𝐀𝐑𝐋𝐎𝐒𝐓𝐒𝐄𝐔𝐍𝐆𝐌𝐈𝐍 , 𝟐𝟎𝟐𝟑.

it's okay to not be okay (han jisung)

☆ pairing : han jisung × gn! reader

☆ genre : established relationship, fluff

☆ warnings : none

☆ summary : your boyfriend had a bad day and you give him exactly what he needs

☆ word count : 1k

when jisung texted saying he wanted to come over, you replied in no time telling him it was okay and that you would be home soon. you did come home a few hours, exhausted from your long day at work, but it all was worth it seeing jisung's face in your house. he was seated on your couch, eyebrows furrowed as he watched anime on your tv.

you smiled softly, taking off your shoes and surprising him slightly by sitting down next to him with no heads up. his surprise soon disappears and a smile forms on his face. "how was your day?" you didn't answer right away. you were too busy noticing that his smile didn't quite reach his eyes, or the way he hasn't completely smothered you in kisses or wrapped you in a bear hug.

"jisung, you okay?" you asked quietly, holding onto his hand that he was fidgeting with.

jisung sighed. he knew there was no way of hiding himself from you. no matter how convincing his attitude could be for everyone else, you just seemed to see right through him. he stopped bouncing his leg, unable to make eye contact with you. "it's been... it's been a rough day." he muttered after a few moments on silence, his thumb starting to graze over your knuckles. there was more than he was letting on, but you decided to not push him.

over the course of your nearly one year relationship, you found new sides to jisung that you've never noticed before. his anxiety being one of them. it surprised you at first because he seemed so open with his members. he was very conserved about it in the beginning, refusing any sort of help or acknowledging it when he was with you. soon you began to deal with it in a way that he was comfortable with- not asking too much and just going at his pace. slowly he would open up to you piece by piece and you would find a way to bring back the jisung you loved so dearly from that dark place in his mind.

"you don't have to say anything. we can just... sit here for a while." you told him, giving a comforting smile while opening your arms to him. he moved closer to you, laying his head on your shoulder, a soft sigh escaping his lips. you wrapped your arms around him tightly, pressing a kiss on his temple. "my day was okay. my boss made me work an extra hour though."

"your boss is mean." he mumbled against your neck.

"i know right! he thinks he can do anything and that i have no right to question him." i pouted. "but at least i got to see you today." jisung hummed in response. you started to play with his silver hair- a hair color you were absolutely obsessed with on him. "you wanna take a warm shower? i'll order anything you'd like in the mean time and we can cuddle on the couch and watch a nice movie... like sweet and sour! my friend said it was nice. sounds good?"

"yeah. it sounds really nice." jisung looked like he wanted to say something else, but he kept quiet, getting off of you.

while he showered in your bathroom, you ordered his favorite food. once you were done with that, you went to your room to change into pajamas and pick out a pair of clothes for jisung that he left at your house. you softly knocked on the bathroom door and only after hearing a faint come in did you open the door. placing his clothes on the counter, you tried to not gawk at him. jisung was a very beautiful person to look and it was normally very hard to not look him, but now with him dressed in a towel, it made it very difficult.

"thank you." he gave you a smile. you returned it and went back to your room to give him some space to change into fresh clothes. you sat at the edge of your bed near a bedside table and did some light skincare when he walked into the room and sat next to you. jisung looked adorable with his wet silver hair and he smelled like you. it was almost enough to completely melt you. "your hair's so wet." you said, getting a hairdryer and plugging it into a socket and switching it on. you began drying his hair, combing through it with your hands. once you were done, it was very fluffy and soft. "it looks perfect. you look perfect."

jisung blushed, wrapping his hand around you and pulling close so he could hide his face. "stop teasing me."

you laughed. "okay, i'm sorry baby. you're just so cute. let's eat something, yeah?" jisung nodded. the two of you went back into the living room. your takeaway was on the dinner table, freshly delivered. "i didn't know what you wanted to eat, so i just ordered some cheesecake for you. if you want something else, i can make something-"

"this is enough." that was the first time that day he spoke in a firmer tone, firm but affectionate. "you're enough. i don't know what i ever did to deserve you...." jisung swallowed hard. it was clear he was holding back tears. it felt like a stab straight into your heart. seeing him hurt so much. he silently plead to come closer to you and the second you nodded, he collapsed into your arms. you rubbed his back soothingly as he let out his sobs, quiet but they rang loudly in your ears. "you're the only one... who never pushes me for anything. you're so patient. and i'm just-"

"don't say anything." you cupped his face, making eye contact with him. "you're amazing, han jisung. it's okay to not be okay. we all have bad days. and i'm here to help you through yours, got that? and if what you need is just someone by your side, then that's what i'll be. i never want to hear you say you're not good enough for me because you are. you're so amazing. you shine brighter than all the stars. you're the brightest star of all. i just wish... i wish you could see yourself the way i see you."

jisung was quiet for a while and you were scared you overstepped. before you could apologize, he held onto your hands, squeezing them. "you're the best, you know that?"

"i try."

"i love you, so damn much." he kissed you softly.

"i love you too baby."

"now can we eat cheesecake?"

a/n : soft jisung melts my heart 🥺 he's so amazing, he deserves the whole world

also sweet and sour is my new comfort movie, you should go check it out <3

hoodie (han jisung)

☆ pairing: han jisung × fem!reader

☆ genre: established relationship, pure fluff

☆ warnings: none

☆ summary: jisung comes over to your apartment, but the hoodie he's wearing looks all too familiar

☆ word count: 1k

you were greeted with silence in your apartment as you entered after a long day at work. your boss always managed to make things ten times more frustrating than they needed to be. you spotted a sleeping figure on your couch as you walked by. your boyfriend, han jisung- was a frequent visitor to your home (at least, on his free days he was). he shifted in his slumber, the anime running on the tv long forgotten.

as you drifted closer to him, you could make out the angle of his jaw line more clearly and his adorable cheeks weren't quite visible anymore. that made your heart ache. going on tour was no easy feat, but seeing the love of your life so drained felt like a kick in the gut. your hand moves to his hair on instinct, combing through the soft hair. you always wondered how his hair was so soft, despite dyeing it every few months.

"hmm?" he groaned, his eyes cracking open a little to see you. "oh, hey baby, i didn't hear you-"

"you can nap for a little longer. i'm going to shower and make some food."

"is that food instant ramen?" he asked with a sleepy laugh.

"don't hate on my love for noodles." you laughed, ruffling his hair a little more.

he pulled the blanket that was on top of him closer to his face. "well, if you're going to take a while, i'll take a quick power nap i guess."

"you do that, baby." you got up from the couch and headed to the bathroom to take a nice, warm shower.

the shower really did wonders for your pent up stress. it felt like all of it washed off of you and went down the drain. feeling refreshed, you wrapped a towel around yourself and went to your room to put on some comfy clothes. but the particular hoodie you wanted to wear was no where to be found. after spending about ten minutes emptying out the contents of your closet, you gave up and put on a t shirt and shorts before heading to the kitchen to heat some water for your ramen.

as you were watching the noodles cook in the pot, you felt a pair of arms wrap around you, sending a wave of butterflies throughout your body. jisung rested his chin on your shoulder, his grip tightening around your waist.

"the wonderful smell of instant ramen mix." he mused, his voice sending fluttering vibrations throughout your skin.

"yeah. i should probably go and buy real food tomorrow." you said, turning around to face him. "i haven't had time to grocery shop-" you paused, your gaze falling on the piece of clothing he was wearing. the oversized grey hoodie you were looking for earlier! but how did jisung did get. or rather, how long did he have it? "ji baby..." you started with a small chuckle. "is this mine?"

jisung looked like a deer caught in headlights- his perfect crime was no longer perfect. "n-no...?" he looked away, no longer making eye contact with you. you gave him a look. he sighed. "yeah." he admitted. "but i only took it because i was going to miss you! you know i haven't been feeling well lately and going on tour was just going to make it worse- not that i don't like performing, i love performing! but i really missed you." he added that last bit quietly, pouting- making his cheeks full.

"it's okay. i'm very honored to have had my hoodie stolen." you said, pulling him away from the stove (and switching it off, you couldn't have another chuseok disaster, now could you?) "it looks cute on you." you wrapped your arms around his waist.

"you think so? i think i was wearing a bit too often though. the boys thought i lost my luggage and this was the only thing i had left." he told you, laughing at his words. "i didn't even wash it for a long while until someone- i swear felix is just too kind for his own good sometimes- threw it in for laundry. your beautiful scent was washed away." he said dramatically. "all i had left was the thought of you wearing this before, hugging me like i'd disappear if you'd let go as i tried to sleep."

you laughed. "you're more dramatic than hyunjin sometimes, you know? how about... i give you my perfume?" you suggested. "that way even if felix is just trying to be nice and wash your clothes because you're too lazy to do so (jisung squeezed your sides at that) you can just spray some perfume and voila."

he thought on that for a moment. "that's a pretty good idea. time to raid your perfume collection as well."

"as well? just how many of my things did you steal han jisung?" you asked seriously, but a giddy smile was on your face.

"not much. your hoodie." he gestured to the one he was wearing. "your sunflower necklace you broke? your fluffy owl socks you thought the washing machine ate. and..." he paused for dramatic effect. "your heart." he added with a smug smirk, making you blush.

you're quite the thief." you said through your giggles. "i can't believe you took my socks though!"

"hey, those socks are so cute and so comfy."

"i know! i liked them so much. you saw how upset i was when they didn't come out of the washing machine."

"yeah. but i needed them more." he shrugged nonchalantly, hugging you tighter, planting a kiss on your forehead. "also, i think we can't eat those noodles anymore." turns out you didn't switch off the stove. there was now a boiling mass of something in the pot.

you let out a sheepish laugh. "yeah."

"it's okay bubs, let's order some takeout. can't have my baby slaving in the kitchen when she needs to be cuddling me." he picked you up, causing yet another fit of giggles to escape your lips as he carried you back into the living room.

this was so fun to write T-T i desperately need a han jisung in my life >_< the only that gets stolen from me are my answers on my test 😔

A cat proposal

summary : minho is in love & wants to marry you

pairing : Lee Know x reader, pre-established relationship.

genre : FLUFF

warnings : mention of wanting to have kids together at the end.

the things i would do to have this man.... hope you enjoy reading!! feel free to leave your thoughts in the comments, it will be very appreciated!! <33

You were lying down on the couch, Minho sprawled on top of you. His head was on your chest, his nose nuzzling your stomach every now and then as if to remind you he was there. And you were playing with the locks of his hair lazily, drawing mindless circles on his back from time to time.

It had been exactly two weeks since Minho moved in with you. You hadn't really had the time to relax, just the both of you. His schedule was hectic and so was yours, as it was nearing the end of the year. You only saw each other when he came home late to you; bringing your body to his and peppering kisses on the soft curve of your shoulder.

But today, he managed to come home early, and so did you. Which led to an impromptu movie night together. Still, you couldn't really focus on the movie, the dialogue coming to you like mindless chatter. You had something to suggest to Minho, and you didn't really know how he would take it.

He must have noticed that you were looking up at the ceiling, since he blew a raspberry on your stomach, prompting startled giggles from you. He smirks, before placing a small kiss on your bare skin, "what's going on in that pretty little head of yours?"

"I have something to tell you, just think about it okay? You don't have to reply now."

"Okay, tell me about it," he turns the TV off, giving you his undivided attention. It made you flustered, how he always looked at you like you were the only person that mattered on this earth.

"Well... since you moved in. I thought... why not bring your cats here in the apartment, this way you could see them more often and we could take care of them together," you start off, your rhythm accelerating with each word.

"I mean, I know it will take time for them to get used to a new place, so we could do it gradually? They could stay over for a weekend until they feel comfortable here," you start to ramble. "And you could put their toys and playhouse in the washing machine room since it's nearly empty, and we'd take turns taking care of them and I don't mind feeding them and changing their litter box when you are on tour, and I'd bring them to your parent's house because they might miss them and-"

"Honey, breathe," he chuckles and you stop, gulping. You really forgot how to breathe during your little speech.

After that, it's silent. Minho doesn't say anything, placing his head back on your stomach. Your cheeks are turning a crimson red from embarrassment, you just made a fool out of yourself, didn't you?

Your frantic train of thought is interrupted when Minho picks up your hand and starts kissing your knuckles softly. He doesn't look at you as he places chaste kisses on each of your fingertips; as if his lips meeting your skin was worthy of all his attention.

The truth is, Minho couldn't talk right now. Not because he didn't want to, but because he was afraid if he ever spoke, he wouldn't be able to stop the flow of words yearning to come out.

There are one million words in Korean, yet none of them seemed fit to express his adoration for you. He racked his brain for the right combination of words, because 'I love you' didn't cut it anymore. What he felt was more than love, it was a heart wrenching feeling in the most beautiful way.

Minho knew you loved him too, but it was in moments like this that he was reminded that you actually love him. That you were as infatuated with him as he was with you. That you thought about him just like he thought about you.

Kissing your fingertips, one at a time, he couldn't help but remember a fact he once read; there are twenty three words for love alone in Arabic. Maybe he should learn them, maybe he should learn every expression of love that was ever invented, every love poem that was written throughout history. And then he'd recite them to you, one by one. Maybe then you'd understand how you make him feel.

But he couldn't bring himself to tell you all of this, so instead, he settled on a love language that the both of you understood- touch. As his lips met your knuckles, he hoped that you'd feel it all through his kisses. That you'd know how much love he holds for you.

He finally looks up at you, his eyes holding yours in an intimate gaze. It's a while before he speaks again. "I will marry you one day, you know that right?" he whispers softly, as if it's a secret meant for the two of you alone.

Your breath hitches in your throat at his words, he wanted a forever with you?

"You mean that?" you whisper back, voice hoarse from the emotions you were barely keeping at bay. 

"I do. Would you like that?" he asks in a small voice, as if there was a possibility you'd say no. You almost scoff at that thought; not in this life, not in the next one.

"Of course. I want to spend the rest of my life with you Min," you tell him sincerely, your eyes wide looking into his so he'd know how serious you are.

"I want... I want our cats here," he starts off, knocking the breath out of you, 'our'.

"And I want silly supermarket lists with you, that I wouldn't be able to read because your writing is shit," you both chuckle, his laugh reverberating through your entire body. You always felt it deep inside you when he laughed, as if it was a melody meant for you only to hear.

"And i want to brush my teeth with you. I want to come home and see you with the cats. I want to cook for you and I want to kiss you when I wake up and sleep," he whispers, head now buried into your chest as if he was embrassed to say those words out loud.

"And I want.. I want kids with you, I want a girl running around that looks just like you. And you'd both greet me at the door and I'd die a happy man."

Silent tears are falling out of your eyes right now, 'you'd be a good mother', he once told you. And now, he wanted you to be the mother of his kids. It felt like your heart was in his palm and that he was squeezing it with every word he said. But you didn't mind, you knew that Minho would never squeeze too far to break you. You were safe with him. 

"We’ll have that my love, I promise," you smile, placing a sweet kiss on his head. "But i want a boy that looks like you,"you playfully pout. 

"There could only be one me," he tsks, waving a hand in the air as if to dismiss your words. 

"This is your son we are talking about," you laugh, your hand threading through his hair once again. 

"Our son," he clarifies and you blush. "Yeah.. our", you repeat, a soft smile on your face and he finally looks up at you again. 

You bop his nose with your finger playfully and he grins at the action. "So… does this mean you want the cats to move in?"

"Of course silly. My favorite people in one place, I can't wait."

"Cats are not people," you tease, and he rolls his eyes at your words. 

"Details."

He then stands up, pulling you up with him. His hand gently cradles your jaw and his lips fall perfectly on top of yours; the kiss making stars swirl in front of your eyes. "I love you so much Min," you whisper in between kisses and he smiles, "I love you yn, so much more than you know."

"I know, you know, Lee Know," you joke and he pushes your face away with his finger, "Nevermind, I take my proposal back."

"No can do. You are stuck with me forever," you singsong, pulling him in for a tight hug. 

Forever with you, he really liked the sound of that. 

Hi! I was just wondering, could you write a oneshot of reader feeling really tired/kinda depressed, like too tired to get up of the bed to get a drink, too tired to even talk and skz just helping them through it and taking care of them? It could be 9th member or just the groupd friend. It's ok if you don't want to or don't feel comfortable with it. Thank you! Lots of love!

slump

stray kids x best friend!reader

genre: angst, fluff

content warnings: mental exhaustion

word count: 1.3k

summary: your best friends notice you've been acting different recently, and help you through your mental rut.

Thank you so much for requesting! I hope you enjoy this one. And if anyone is ever feeling this way, you can always message me, or reach out for help :)

Asks are shut, but if you want to be added to my taglist, let me know! And reblog and like if you enjoyed! <3

MAIN MASTERLIST

Knock. Knock. Knock.

"Love, can you open the door?" Changbin's soft voice called out quietly, yet you made no effort to move. You knew he could just as easily open your door and walk in, but he was waiting to see if you had the energy to do it yourself.

"I'll take that as a no," and he walked away from the door, probably back into the kitchen to inform the boys that their latest attempt didn't work.

It wasn't that you didn't want to see them. It was more that your social battery was drained. Not even a good night's sleep was helping you gain energy because, well, although you weren't having sleepless nights, there was still a lot of things weighing on your mind that was stopping you from wanting to do anything.

Buzz.

Oh. They were spamming the group chat again.

kangaroo🖤: remember to have something to eat!

bokkie🐲: pls eat smthn sweaty 💞

prince🖌️: lixie you did not jst call her sweaty that isn't gnna help 😭

mongmong🎤: ignore them sweetie just pls eat smthn if you have the energy yh?

cheese toastie🦊: our minnie is so sweet

quokka boy🥊: careful or he will chnge his mind 👀

kitty boy😼: i'm cooking u dinner rn

dwaekki💪: pls come out and see us love :(

And so the guilt set in once more. You could tell they were doing their best but for the past couple of days you didn't want to do anything at all. And whilst they had asked you, you shut them down every time and waved them off.

The next day, you were due to go into work, something your best friends were well aware of as they had checked your shared calender to see if there was anything upcoming that was overwhelming you.

When you rang into work to call in for a sick day, that was the first time the boys heard your voice in like 48 hours. Croaky. Dry. Exhausted.

Which is what prompted your next visit.

"Hey, Y/Nnie, I've brought you some water. You don't have to talk to us if you don't want to... but, yeah," Felix brought in a bottle filled with ice water and you could tell he didn't know what exactly to do in the situation without you responding to him.

You couldn't help but feel the gratitude within you after he awkwardly smiled at you, and so, you spoke up from your nest in bed.

"Thank you, Lixie."

Within a flash he turned around and grinned warmly at you, excited at just this simple interaction, because him and the boys had been worried sick the past few days. They knew everyone had their moments, but they had never seen you like this before.

After he left, you sipped at your water and continued to mindlessly scroll through your social media feed on your phone. There was still a numbness there. You recognised videos that would normally make you laugh yet no emotion filled you.

And that's what made you feel weirder.

You thought about other times people went into some sort of slump and they'd normally be sad, upset for some reason. But no, not you.

You felt emotionless. The loneliness wasn't what sucked you in yet it was like a part of your brain felt like it had shut off. And that lasted for the next few hours until the members caught you out of bed looking for something in the cupboard to eat.

"Oh, Y/N!" Han jumped back with a hand on his heart, yet you carried on in your sluggish efforts to make something to eat.

"You're out of bed?" Jeongin was shocked until he winced from the small slap on the back of his head from Changbin.

"Don't eat that, it's not good for you, here, heat this up," Lee Know took away the instant noodles from your grasp and instead pulled out a container with a portion of dinner he had made last night. He seemed to be taking control yet he wanted to see you do something for yourself. He hoped it was motivating and that the simplest thing of heating up your own food would lead you towards an upward trajectory of going back to your usual self.

You slowly padded across the kitchen to the microwave and shoved the food in, a gentle hand tapping you on the shoulder as you shut the machine's door.

"Let's talk, Y/N," Chan guided you to the sofa in the lounge connected to the kitchen, the rest of your friends following through. There was no choice in the matter, yet the eldest remained calm which reassured you slightly.

"We've been worried about you," Hyunjin spoke for everyone when he said that.

"Sorry," you whisper, picking at the threads of your baggy jumper sleeve.

"No, don't apologise. We just want to know what's going on in that head of yours," Seungmin leans forward as he speaks quietly.

You simply shrug.

"Y/Nnie?" Chan further prompted.

"I don't know," you shrugged again, not even knowing how to explain what was going on.

"You don't know?" Felix looked around at the other members, confused.

Just then, the microwave dinged, and you stood up to go and get your food, but Lee Know's hands on your shoulders stopped you.

"Don't worry about that now. Just talk to us, anything," his thumbs rubbed soothing circles before he moved away.

"I-I don't know what you want me to say," you brought your legs up to your chest.

"We know you had work today," Changbin mentioned.

"It's ok, I called in sick," you mumbled, avoiding eye contact.

"Do you have a temperature?" Han frowned, feeling your forehead but that answered his question.

"I just didn't feel like it... but not in like a lazy way but I just couldn't... mentally do it?" your answer came out as a rushed question, not even sure yourself but it made sense to the rest of the boys.

"Ah, sweetie, you should have said," Hyunjin pouted, feeling bad that you were struggling.

"Not that easy though, is it?" you looked up and saw Chan crouched down in front of you.

"It's not, we know that, but we want you to always know that you've got us to fall back on, no matter what, ok?" he grabbed your hands as he said this, squeezing them so that you knew he was physically there.

"Y/Nnie... you know you don't have to always have energy, right? It's ok to have your down days," Han said seriously, which even caused Chan to look at him surprisingly as he moved away from in front of you.

"I feel like..." you began, but trailed off shaking your head.

"Tell us, talk to us love," Changbin insisted.

"I feel like I have to keep telling myself I can do it, but I know I'm lying to myself, I guess?" you sighed, leaning further back into the sofa.

"You can do it, we all know you can," Jeongin encouraged you sweetly.

"But if you can't right now, that's also fine," Seungmin added on.

And there was no need for you to verbally respond, because these safety oozing from them was wrapping you in a nice comfy blanket.

Oh, and Felix was also wrapping you in a blanket, that could have been why you felt the sudden warmth.

"Right, now you can eat," Lee Know nodded, satisfied with how the conversation had played out.

"Me too, hyung!" Han and Hyunjin both dashed after Lee Know, begging him for food too, and with that you smiled.

"There you are," Changbin titled your head up as you smiled, his face mirroring yours.

"If all it took was for Han and Hyunjin to be whiny and complain, we could have had this conversation a lot sooner," Seungmin rolled his eyes fondly, thinking of the two 00 liners who were bickering earlier that day.

"Don't ruin the moment Seungmin," Chan tutted jokingly.

But it didn't ruin the moment. Seeing them act normally around you again after they had cleared up what was going on made you feel better.

You felt, once again.

tagged: @skz-streamer @kiraisastay @hannahhbahng @backintomykpopphaseagain @sakufilms @hanjiquokkaaa @arloo00 @dunno-wut-to-do @splat00z

someday

pairings: teacher!jake x single mom!reader

summary: Being a single mom to a 6 year old daughter isn’t always easy, and it doesn’t help that her class teacher awakens feelings inside of you, you haven’t felt in a long time. Will the love between you blossom, or will your complicated life drive you apart?

words: 11.6k

story colour: green

warnings: one heavy (?) make out session and a lot of tension

masterlist of ‘enhypen as jobs’

Life can change.

From one second to another, everything can change. Everything you have once known to be normal, everything you were used to. It all can get ripped away from you in the matter of a few seconds.

From one second to another a seventeen-year-old girl finds out she got pregnant from a boy that wasn’t ready to commit to a life like that yet and parents that felt nothing but disappointment towards their teenage daughter.

From one second to another this girl had to move away, raise a child on her own and build a life save for them to live in. She had to find a job with a steady income, find people who could help her and put all her needs aside for the small bundle of life she brought into the world.

Not only did she have to change her life, but she also had to rebuild it. She had to create a new, healthier and secure one. Suddenly it wasn’t about what outfit to wear to school, how to sneak out to go to a party or new drama that happened at school. It was about changing diapers, sleepless nights caused by a toothing child and soothing countless emotional outbreaks. It was about raising her child, teaching kindness and blaming every bad thing on herself.

But at the end of the day, it was being grateful, loving the child unconditionally and not being able to imagine her life any different. It was feeling purpose, feeling needed and feeling loved. It was showing exactly that love to her child and never letting her forget that.

♡❀˖⁺. ༶ ⋆˙⊹❀♡

Listening to the waves crashing against the shore, you soak in the last moments of this morning, the soft rays of sun on your face, the slight breeze making your cheeks rosy and the faint sound of birds chirping somewhere close by. You soak in this moment, because moments like this are rare in the life you’re living, quiet and undisturbed, protected from all the daily stress and complications.

You breathe in the air one last time, before you see someone approaching you out of the corner of your eye.

“Look mommy, I found a pretty shell.”, your 6-year-old daughter Nuri says as she holds her hand out for you to see. You show her a bright smile, admiring the pretty shell in her hands. Your daughter has always been a collector, shells, flowers, rocks, even leaves, nothing is safe from her. And it’s something you love about her. How she sees the beauty in the small things, always so eager to show you the new things she discovered, with her big bright eyes.

“It’s so pretty, Nuri. How about you put it into your bag and later we will get the other shells you collected and make a pretty necklace out of them?” You watch as the little girl enthusiastically nods, putting the shell carefully into her bag, before sitting down beside you on the blanket you laid over the sand.

“Are you excited about starting school today?”, you ask your daughter, as you gently pull her onto your lap, stroking her hair with one of your hands. Whenever you look at her, you get stunned by how much you see your younger self in her. The more she grows, the more the resemblance grows. But you also realize how awfully fast time passes, and how much has changed since the day you held your little baby in your arms for the first time.

“I am.”, Nuri says, her big eyes almost disappearing as she grins widely at you, showing off her missing front tooth. “But I will also miss kindergarten a lot. And I will miss you too, mommy.”

In an instant, tears fill up your eyes and it takes you a moment to swallow them down, not wanting Nuri to see you like that. You could cry after you dropped her off at school, but for now, those tears will have to stay hidden. “I will miss you too, sweet girl. But it is just a few hours that we don’t see each other. Every day after school I will pick you up and we can do whatever we want to do, okay?”

Nuri nods her head again, before wrapping her arms around you, pulling you into a tight hug. “Do you think I will make any friends?”

“Of course, you will.”, you tell her, truthfully. Your daughter, in contrary to you, never had problems talking to others. She is a social butterfly, making friends wherever she goes. You admire her for that, wanting to have the same trait. Because while she plays with all the kids in the playground, you can only watch the other mothers sit together, talking about everything and nothing. Part of you wants to just go up to them, ask them if you could join them, but the other part of you feels anxious, scared of getting judged, the way you always do. Being a mom so young has only brought you trouble, wherever you go. And while Nuri is the best thing that has happened to you, others seem to not support that opinion.

If you got a dollar for every time someone told you that you would destroy your kids future, or that you are way too young to have this kind of responsibility, you would be rich by now. Everywhere you go, if it’s grocery shopping, getting gas, at restaurants, people try to give you advice or comment on the things that apparently went wrong with your life, without even knowing you or your story. You heard everything, from your parents not raising you right or having daddy issues because your dad left you when you were young, to being whore that slept around until she eventually got pregnant.

But they don’t know that it was just a simple accident. That it was two teenagers having their first times together, being nervous and not really knowing what to do. It was two teenagers who didn’t think and had to deal with the consequences of their moment together. Well, at least one did. It wasn’t your parents’ fault; it wasn’t you sleeping around. It was just something that happened, unplanned but not unwanted.

And they don’t know that ever since Nuri came into your life, everything felt like it had a purpose. You felt like you had a purpose. Being a mother has made you find out who you truly are, and what you truly want. It made you more aware of the process of growing up, and made you realize all the stupid things you did as a teenager. It helped you through the hardest times and gave you something to hold on to, a reason to fight. Nuri is the reason you wake up every day, the reason you can get out of bed and the reason you finally have a routine in your life.

And you truly believe that it was meant to happen. You were meant to get pregnant with her and build up a life for the both of you.

“If someone will make a lot of friends, it’s you. I just know that everyone will love you, just how I know that I love you, so so much.”

-

It’s a weird feeling, picking your daughter up from her first day of school. You watch all the kids run up to their parents, excited little faces, already going on and on about everything that happened while they spend a few hours apart.

And while you’re waiting for your daughter to exit the school, you realize you can’t wait to be with her again, to hear her tell all the stories about her experiences on her first day, to get ice cream with her and make necklaces and bracelets. You realize that this must be harder for you than for her. She doesn’t realize the quickness in which she grows up, but you do.

It feels like yesterday when she was still in your belly. It feels like yesterday when she took her first steps, falling face first to the ground. It feels like yesterday when she said her first words, going up to every stranger in the grocery store and proudly repeating that word to them. It feels like yesterday when she lost her favorite toy and cried for two days straight. When you threw a little goodbye party for that toy with her and explained to her that maybe another child found her toy and gave it a new home, only to find the toy four days later under your bed. And it feels like yesterday when she came into your room, telling you she had a nightmare. She crawled into your bed and shortly before sleep took over, she whispered that you are the best mommy in the whole world.

All these memories start crashing over you, one by one. Tears fill your eyes yet again, and it takes everything in you to blink them away, not wanting to break down in front of all these strangers.

“Mommy.”, you hear her voice before you see her. Turning in the direction of the voice, you see your daughter running up to you, her arms wide open. You kneel down, opening your arms yourself and a bright smile lighting up all your features.

“Hey, my sweet girl.”, you say as you wrap her tightly into your arms. All the sadness you felt a moment ago washes away the moment you relish in the feeling of having the most important person in your life in your arms. “How was your first day?”

“It was so amazing, mommy. We learned a new song and ate a lot of fruits together. I made a lot of friends, and all my teachers are so nice.” You can’t help but smile brightly at the excitement of your daughter. “Do we have some time before we go home? I want you to meet my teacher. He is still in the classroom, so we have to hurry.”

Before you can answer, Nuri already takes off with your hand in hers, leading you inside the school and to her classroom. You marvel at all the colorful decoration, the helpful quotes and the artistic pictures. “Hello, Mr. Sim.”, your daughter says, excitedly waving at her teacher.

You take another step into the classroom, looking for the man that is busy packing his bag. But when he turns around and shows your daughter a bright smile, it almost takes your breath away. You never expected a teacher to look this… gorgeous. Mr. Sim looks young, your age probably, his skin is soft and glowing, his eyes a deep shade of brown and his black hair framing his perfect face. He has full, pink lips and a smile so bright, it resembles a puppy.

“Hey, Nuri. What are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be on your way home?” Even his voice sounds like it was dipped into honey and laced with cream and sprinkles. It does something to you, you haven’t felt in a really long time.

“I wanted you to meet my mommy.”, she says, pointing over at you. And the moment Mr. Sim’s eyes meet you, you can feel something in the air change. A uncuttable tension fills the room, and you can’t stop staring at him. You can’t stop looking at his perfect face and his perfect eyes and his perfect lips. You feel ashamed for feeling this way, for thinking about your daughter’s teacher that way, but you can’t help yourself. “Mr. Sim this is my mommy.”

“Hi.”, he says, his voice breaking with this simple word. “I’m Mr. Sim, but you can call me Jake.” Jake wipes his hand on his pants before reaching it out for you to take, which you do. Gently you place your hand in his, giving it a soft shake, almost sighing at the feeling of this small contact. Jake has big hands, long fingers and veins traveling up his arms, but his skin is so soft and smooth it almost doesn’t seem fair.

“I’m Y/N, Nuri’s mom.” You almost punch yourself for sounding so weak and pathetic. The last thing you want is for Nuri’s teacher to know what an effect his mere presence has on you. “Are you Nuri’s class teacher?”

“For now, yeah. I’m a substitute teacher since their actual teacher got into an accident and has to rest for probably a few months. I was meant to start at another school but got transferred here last minute.” You could listen to him speak for hours. “But you probably don’t care about that.” He chuckles softly, letting a hand nervously glide through his silky hair. “What you probably do care about is that we have a parents’ conference next week. I wanted to send an e-mail to every parent, but you know, seeing as you are here, I just wanted to let you know beforehand.”

You nod at him, showing him a small appreciative smile. “Thank you, Jake. I will see what I can do to come. Maybe someone will have the time to look after Nuri for a few hours.”

Jake nods one time, then another, before letting his hand fall to his side. “It’s a pretty important conference, seeing that this has a lot of information about the first school year. Maybe her father can look after her, so you can come.” You can hear the lingering note in his sentence, subconsciously knowing that he’s testing the waters.

“Nuri’s father is not in her life.”, you say, looking down at your daughter who only smiles up at you. “It’s just us, right, sweet pee?”

“Yep.”, she says, nodding her head a few times. “Our house is a girls’ only zone.” Jake chuckles at the words of the little girl in front of him. He reaches into the pocket of his jeans and takes out his phone to hand it to you.

“You can see if you find someone to look after her for a few hours and if not, you can just text me and we will find a solution. Is that okay with you?” Stunned, you take his phone, seeing his contact list already open.

“Yeah, yeah of course. Thank you so much, Mr. Sim.”

“Jake.”, he tells you again, a gentle smile resting on his lips. “You can just call me Jake, okay?”

-

“God, it was so embarrassing.”, Jake says as he drinks a sip from his coke. “I kept on rambling and stuttering. Like my hands got all sweaty and I couldn’t even really look her in the eyes.”

He hears his friends laughing at him to which he just frowns. Jake knows the way he acted around you, his student’s mom, wasn’t appropriate, but it was like the moment he saw you his brain stopped working. All the blood rushed out of it, leaving him stupid and unable to form thought through sentences. It was like he was sixteen all over again. A teenager nervous around pretty girls, unable to talk to them without making a foul out of himself.

“Dude, you seem down bad for her.”, Jay, his friend, says, not being able to hide the amusement in his voice. It’s been a while since the boys heard any stories about women in Jake’s life. Jake always tried to keep in love life as clear as possible, only looking for something serious and whenever he noticed the other person wasn’t reciprocating the same feeling, he ended whatever it was between him and the other person. Ever since Jake was young, he had one wish and that was to be in love. To love unconditionally, find someone who feels the same way and spend the rest of his life with them. To marry, have kids and grow old together. That’s what Jake always wanted, and still does to this day. But finding someone with the same wish turned out to be harder than he thought it would.

“But doesn’t she have a kid? Doesn’t that mean she has a husband, or boyfriend?”, Sunghoon asks, joining in on the conversation.

Jake just shakes his head, sighing as he lets his free hand nervously glide through his hair. “No, I already asked her. It’s apparently just her and her daughter. But I don’t know where the father is, didn’t think it would be appropriate to ask her that.”

“Wait. You asked her about a man in her life?”, Heesungs’ eyes are wide, and he has to swallow the laugh that threatens to leave his lips. “Bro, there is no way, you had the balls to do that. She definitely knows that you are interested in her.”

“What?”, Jake exclaims, bewilderedly looking at his friends. “What do you mean she knows I am interested in her?”

“Bro, you asked if she has a boyfriend or not, that’s the first sign of testing the waters, checking if she’s single. Everyone knows that and I bet she does too.”

Jake lets his head fall into his hands, a frustrated sigh leaving his lips. “She probably thinks I am a weirdo. God, what if she doesn’t want her child to be in a class with a teacher that was shamelessly hitting on her? What if she tells the other parents and I’m going to get kicked out of that school?”

“Jake.”, Sunghoon puts a comforting hand on his friend’s shoulder. “I doubt she would do that. And come on, maybe she is interested in you as well. Look at you, you are an attractive man. Don’t overthink this whole thing, okay?”

-

“And they lived happier ever after. The end.”, you finish reading the bedtime story for Nuri, closing the book and putting it on her nightstand.

“Mommy?”, you hear her quiet voice asking for you. Immediately, you take her hand, showing her a soft smile. She looks so small with her eyes just half open, tiredness written all over her face.

“Yes, sweety?”

“Do you like Mr. Sim?” The question surprises you, makes you take a few deep breaths before feeling ready to answer.

“I think he is a lovely person. He seems very sweet to you. Why do you ask that?”

Nuri adjusts her position, trying to open her eyes more to look at you clearly. “I think you are in love with him. Mrs. Kim said that when someone is in love with another person, they get very nervous and start stuttering in their sentences. She told me that you can’t stop looking at the person and that you seem kind of starstruck. Just like the way I look at ice cream.” She hugs her little teddy bear closer to her chest before continuing. “That’s how you looked today when you looked at Mr. Sim.”

You can’t help but shake your head as you hear the words your elderly neighbor has told your daughter. But it shouldn’t surprise you. Mrs. Kim has always been a hopeless romantic, going on and on about how you will find the right guy for you, that you just have to be patient. She has been watching over Nuri ever since she was a little baby, and it was bound to happen that at some point she would fill your daughter’s head with this nonsense.

“I am not in love with Mr. Sim, baby. I don’t even know him.”

“But you could get to know him. And then you will fall in love with him and live happily ever after with him, just like in the stories you read me every night.” You can hear something underlying in your daughter’s voice. Something she hides as she speaks those words.

“Nuri, why do you want me to fall in love with Mr. Sim?”, you ask her, squeezing her hand softly. You can see the sadness forming on her little face and it breaks your heart seeing her like this. Whatever it is that she was thinking at that moment, must have been on her mind for a long time.

“Ever since last year the kids in kindergarten asked me why I don’t have a dad. Every kid there has a dad, just not me. I want to have a dad, too, just like all the other children do.” Small tears start dripping down her cheeks, and you can’t hide the ones threatening to leave your eyes too.

“Oh, my sweet girl. Come here.” You gently pull her into a hug, cradling her head in your hands. “Why didn’t you tell me about it?”

“I didn’t want to make you sad. I know that talking about my dad makes you very sad, and I don’t want you to be sad, mommy.” Twice, you felt your heart break within a few minutes. You hadn’t realized the effect this theme has on you, the sadness that still lingers whenever you think about her father. You hadn’t realized that your daughter noticed that. Your empathetic six-year-old daughter. A part of you feels proud of her for being such a sweet considerate little girl, but the other part is scared of how much other stuff she has noticed.

“Nuri, I am so sorry for not talking a lot about your father with you. I promise I will answer you every question about him in the future. And I am not sad when you mention him, okay? It is so important for you to communicate your feelings with me. When something worries you, you can always come to me and tell me about it, no matter what, okay?” You can feel her nod against your chest, her little hands wiping away the tears on her face. “Good. Now try to sleep, sweety. You need to have a lot of energy for school tomorrow. I love you, Nuri.”

“I love you too, mommy.”

-

You feel nervous as you park at the school building. There are several cars there already, all parents who will also be at the conference. Anxiety builds up in your belly, the fears of judgement towards you rising inside of you. This happened a lot at parent conferences when Nuri was still in kindergarten. The parents would be delighted to see you at first, asking if you are her sister but when they find out you are her mom, all you got was weird looks and whispers from other parents. It made you almost skip every conference after that, but you had to go, for Nuri’s sake. So, it’s understandable why your hands are shaking as you enter the school.

You dropped Nuri off at Mrs. Kim’s appartement, not before telling her to stop bringing Nuri’s hope of you getting a boyfriend up. A part of you knows that Mrs. Kim didn’t mean it with any bad intention, but you still don’t want Nuri to think that she will get a dad. Her real father is still uninterested to be in her life, and you don’t think that will change any time soon, and bringing a new father figure into her life is something you are still afraid of. People these days are not looking for serious commitment, they get scared when they hear about the child in your life, and they leave before anything serious can even start to develop. And the last thing you want is to introduce someone to Nuri’s life, just to have them leave a few weeks later. You don’t want to do that to her.

“Y/N.”, you hear someone call out for you and when you turn around you are greeted with the bright smile of no other than Sim Jake. “You made it. I am so happy to see you.”

“Yeah, sorry for not texting you. I kind of forgot about it with the whole stress I was having the best few days.” Jake seems to only smile brighter at your words, one of his hands nervously scratching the back of his neck. It gives you a moment to take him in. He is wearing a baggy pair of blue jeans with a black button up shirt, the arms of his shirt rolled up, exposing his arms. You can’t help but to let your eyes trail to his hands, his beautiful hands, but before you let yourself trail off too long, you let your eyes wander back to his, only to be met by a smirking Jake. Jake noticed your wandering gaze, the way your eyes shamelessly roamed his body. And he can’t say he isn’t flattered.

“Don’t worry, Y/n. I’m just glad to see you again. I hope you are, too.” You can hear the shift in his voice, the confidence and pride in it. And it makes a shiver run down your spine. “But we should go inside the classroom, before the parents get worried where I am.”

For the whole conference, you try to stay focused, to take notes and remember everything Jake was telling the parents, but your mind always drifted off. You got lost staring at the way he was talking so animatedly with his hands, biting his lip, and licking it with his tongue after every sentence, and how he brushes his hair out of his eyes every few seconds. And looking around, you notice that you don’t seem to be the only one staring at Jake. Some other mothers in the room developed a certain fascination with the young teacher, tugging their hair behind their ears and looking at him with a starstruck gaze. Watching them, you notice that you must look the same way when you look at Jake, just how Nuri told you. And it makes an embarrassed flush appear on your cheeks. You should really get yourself together. This is the teacher of your daughter, you shouldn’t be thinking about him in that way, shouldn’t be staring at him with such hungry eyes.

So, when you Jake announces the end of the conference, you can’t help but to hastily back your things into your back and make your way to head out of the classroom. “Y/N.” But Jake’s voice stops you from that. “Can you stay back a bit? I want to talk to you.” You turn around and give him a quick and shy nod, before sitting down on one of the chairs again and waiting for all the other parents to leave. Which turns out to take longer than you thought it would, almost all of the moms line up in front of him, asking him questions and wanting his attention.

Every now and then you see the look on Jake’s face, the tight-lipped smile and the alarming eyes, seeming almost uncomfortable. But you could be wrong about that impression.

Finally, the last one left, leaving only you and Jake in the classroom. He turns to you, a soft and honest looking smile on his lips. “Thank you for waiting, Y/N. I really appreciate that.” You smile back at him, standing up so you can walk over to him.

“Why did you want me to stay back?”, you ask him as you stop in front of him, looking up at him with your wide eyes. Jake seems to be losing the ability to talk again, your eyes driving him crazy. You give him the type of look that makes him want to press you against the next wall and kiss you until your lungs give out.

“I wanted to ask you how you liked the conference.” His voice is low and coarse, and he has to clear his throat a few times to get rid of the lump in it.

“You wanted me to stay back just so you could ask me how I liked the parents conference?”, you ask him, eyebrows raised in a question.

“Yes?”, he answers, his yes almost sounding like a question itself. He scratches the back of his neck again, feeling suddenly so self-conscious. “I mean it was my first time doing something like this and I guess I just wanted to know how I was. You know, if I came across as nervous or insecure.”

You shake your head at him, a constant smile on your lips. “Jake, you did so well. Everyone in this room liked you, and you seemed so confident when you talked about everything. Believe me, no one could have done it better than you.”

Jake feels his heart swell at your words, not having thought you would say something like that to him. It has been a long time since Jake has gotten praised in such a way, and it does something to him, something he can’t admit to himself.

“Thank you.”, he mumbles, a faint bit of blush on his cheeks. “Hearing that means a lot to me.”

You gently squeeze his arm, showing him another bright smile. “No need to thank me. I am just telling you the truth.” You take a step back again, hand sinking back to your side. “But I sadly have to go now. I have to pick up Nari since it’s a school night and I don’t want her to stay awake for too long.”

“Yeah, sure, of course.”, Jake quickly says, walking to his bag and starting to pack in his things. “Give me a second, I will walk you to your car.”

-

This has been the third time in four months that you were too late to pick up Nuri from school. With the newfound time, your boss thought it was a good idea to give you more work, and normally you would decline this amount of work, since it gives you less time that you can spend with Nuri. But more work also means more money, and you need it more desperately than ever lately. The rent in your apartment got raised, fuel got more expensive and all the school stuff that you had to buy also didn’t make your bank account look good.

With your head lowered and guilt tripping down every part of your body, you walk into Nuri’s school. As you step into her classroom, your eyes widen. Jake is sitting beside Nuri on a desk, drawing inside a book with her, while talking to her with a soft smile on his face.

“There you are Ms. Park.”, you can hear the voice of Nuri’s other teacher Mrs. Song.  “We waited for you for 30 minutes now. This is the third time this has happened, and I cannot tell you how disappointed I am with your punctuality. I get that you are young, but that doesn’t give you the right to abandon your own child for whatever party activity you have to do.”

Almost immediately you feel the guilt replace itself with anger. You know that picking up your child too late is irresponsible, but claiming you abandon your child and go partying is reaching too high. You feel like you’re seventeen-year-old you all over again, when everyone told you that you won’t be able to raise a child, that your child will grow up traumatized, wishing they had all the things other kids her age have. They told you to give Nuri up for adoption, that it would be the best possibility at your age.

“I am so sorry I was late picking up Nuri, again. But your accusations are what are disappointing here. As a teacher you shouldn’t have such prejudices against parents. Yes, I am young, but that doesn’t mean I am not able to love and provide for my daughter. Live on day in my shoes and see how well you can manage it.”

A short beat of silence fills the room, and before Mrs. Song can open her mouth to say another word, Jake speaks up first. “Mrs. Song, how about you take Nuri to one of the vending machines and get her a snack, while I talk to Ms. Park.”

With a heavy sigh, Mrs. Song nods, taking Nuri’s hand and walking out of the room with her, leaving you and Jake alone. “Y/n.” He gently says as he walks over to you. And there is something about his voice, so gentle and caring and something about his presence so comfortable and safe, that makes the tears in your eyes break their way free to roll over your cheeks. “Oh, come here.”

Jake gently pulls you into his arms, one hand on your back, comfortingly stroking it, and the other on your head. You wrap your own arms tightly around him and allow yourself for the first time in months to let it all out, the stress, the hurt, the pain, the longing, everything. A sob wracks through your whole body, and it breaks Jake’s heart. He doesn’t know how to help you, what to do to take all this pain away from you. So, all he does is pull you closer – if that’s even possible – and whisper encouraging words into your ear.

“Do you want to talk about it?”, Jake gently asks as he pulls away from the hug, taking your face in his hands and wiping the tears on your face away with his thumbs.

You close your eyes for a few seconds, trying to calm down from your little breakdown, before starting to talk to him. “Everything has just been so hard lately. I can barely pay rent, I have to work longer and harder to earn all the money I need, and Nuri hasn’t stopped talking and asking questions about her dad. I try to act unbothered by it, but if your daughter talks about the boy that has not only broken your heart but left you alone when you most needed him, it makes you relive it all over again. And I just feel like the worst mom on earth for not being able to give Nuri the live she deserves. Everyone is telling me that over and over again, what if they are right?”

“No.”, Jake says shaking his head. He cups your cheek with one hand, the other one taking its place on your waist. “Listen to me. You are an amazing mom, Y/n. God, half of the people that say those mean things want to be just like you. You sacrificed so much to provide for your daughter and that is more than just admirable. You should be proud of yourself, not doubt yourself. Nuri loves you. In fact, you are all she ever talks about. She admires you so much, Y/n, and she loves you with all her heart. That’s what matters the most.”

More tears start to stream down your cheeks, and you whisper a quiet ‘thank you’ to Jake, before pulling him back into your arms. He holds you close, leaving a gentle kiss at your temple every now and then. “How about we get Nuri and then we go out for ice cream? I don’t want to leave you alone right now.”

You nod against his chest, not ready to let go of him yet. “Thank you, Jake. For everything.”

-

Something changed between you and Jake after that day. It started with texts, him checking up on you every now and then, seeing if you need help. Then it developed to calls, once a week, talking about your feelings and worries, but those calls quickly got more frequent and happened every night after you put Nuri down to sleep. And you don’t know how it happened or when it happened, but now you find yourself getting ready to meet him for the first time in another place other than Nuri’s school.

“I think the purple top looks prettier on you, mommy.” Nuri says from where she sits on your bed. You have been changing outfits for an hour now, never finding the right thing to wear.

“You think so?”, you ask as you put it over put it on yet again. “I think you are right. This should be good enough.” You turn around to face Nuri, just to see her snuggled up with her teddy bear, big eyes watching you attentively. “You ready to spend some time with Mrs. Kim, sweety?”

You are answered with a wild nod and a bright smile. You know you could just take her with you, Jake wouldn’t mind that at all, but there is a part of you that really wants to spend some time with him alone. Just you and him.

You shouldn’t feel selfish about it, but you do. You feel like you put your own needs before your daughters’ ones. You know it’s far reached since this is the first time in a while that Mrs. Kim has to look after Nuri, but you hate depending on people. You hate having to drop Nuri off somewhere when you have plans. You hate that you can’t do this alone.

“Hey, pretty girl.”, Jake says as he sits down beside you on the picknick blanket you pulled out for the two of you, a bright smile is on his beautiful lips. “Can I ask you why exactly you wanted to meet here?”

You look at the ocean in front of you, at the soft waves crashing against the shore, glowing under the soft light of the sun peeking through the clouds. There is something magical about this place, something you can’t describe in words.

“I used to come here all the time when I was pregnant with Nuri. It was the only place that seemed to calm me down. I guess I just wanted to share that with you. You have become a very comforting part of my life, and I just thought you would like this place as much as I do.”

There is something in Jake eyes that changes the moment you speak those words. They seem to go lighter, wider, like a little puppy. It makes all the blood in your body rush right up in your cheeks and lets goosebumps rise over your skin. It makes you think about things you aren’t supposed to think, feel things that definitely aren’t appropriate to be thought in public.

Jake takes one of your hands, giving it a tight squeeze before sighing gently and looking out into the sea. You follow his gaze, admiring the sand glittering in the sunlight and listening to the sounds of the seals far off on the water. Both of you relish in the tranquility of the moment, no words needed.

“It’s my birthday next week,” Jake says after a few minutes. “I am throwing a small party. Just me and my three friends and I wanted to know if you want to come as well.”

You look at him only to be met with his hopeful, big eyes. He shows you an encouraging smile, and for a moment you unlearn the ability to speak. “Uhm, yeah, sure. Is it okay if I bring Nuri with me? I hate having to leave her at Mrs. Kims place all the time.”

“Of course, I was assuming she was going to come as well.” Your heart swells at his words, appreciating his attentive soul. You know how much Jake grew fond of Nuri. He talks about her approvements in school all the time, telling you about funny jokes she makes or impressive questions she asks. Jake tells you how smart and polite she is, and how she always tries to include everyone into the little friend group she built. He also tells you how well you raised her, and how proud he is of you for that, but that’s not something you want to focus on, because it makes you think about inappropriate things.

“Then we will definitely be there.” Jake shows you another one of his bright smiles, white teeth on his display. Sometimes when you look at him, through the phone or in real life, you wonder what it is the two of you have. You wonder if it is just a friendship the two of you are building up, or if it is more than that. There are moments- you don’t know if you are imagining them or if they are real- where the tension between you heightens, so much it could be cut with a knife. There are moments in which it feels like if one of you makes a move something is going to happen, something big and heavy. There are moments in which you think that this could be it. This could be yours forever. It sounds crazy, farfetched, but Jake is the type of person you always wanted to spend the rest of your life with. He is the kind of person, you know would treat you right, the kind of person that would have a good influence on Nuri. You know you two haven’t fully gotten to know each other. Jake may be in a completely different chapter of his life. He may not want to commit to something so serious, especially since he is only at the start of his teaching job, or because he is too young to think about having a family. You don’t know what this is between you guys and while you desperately want an answer to that question, you don’t want to risk losing whatever it is the two of your built up in the past weeks.

But when you look at Jake again you can feel the same tension, heavy and thick. You notice his eyes darkening, the way he licks his lips more often and glances down at your own every few seconds. One move, it will just take one move, and one of you is going to break the distance between the two of you.

Jake gently places one hand on your thigh, and you can feel his warmth burning through the material of your jeans and right onto your skin. You have to swallow the gasp that threatens to leave your lips, shocked at what such a little touch from him does to you. His hand travels further up and it almost feels impossible for you to think clearly. Every last piece of sanity left your body the moment Jake touched you and all you can focus on is him. Him and his plump lips, him and his big hands that are touching you in the most alluring way. And him and his big brown eyes, pulling you in and hypnotizing you.

“Y/n.”, he whispers, voice hoarse and rough. Suddenly, his face is closer, lips almost touching yours. You just have to lean forward a little more, but you are frozen, lost in his scent. You want him, you need him. Everything inside of you screams for him, in a way you have never experienced. Your body is pulled towards him like a magnet, and you need him to take you home to him right now. 

But before any of you can suggest that a voice calls out for Jake in the background. Almost immediately the two of you pull away from each other, awkwardly looking around. “Hey Jake. I knew that was your big head.” A man, around your age, approaches the two of you. He is tall, with black hair and a few prominent moles on his face. His smile reveals two little fangs which you find quite adorable.

“Oh, sorry. I didn’t see you have any company.” The man awkwardly glances at the two of you, noticing that he just interrupted something between the two of you.

“All good, bro.”, Jake says, not being able to hide the disappointment in his voice. “Y/n, this is Sunghoon. One of my friends I told you about.” You show Sunghoon a polite smile, reaching one hand out to for him to take.

“It’s nice to meet you, Sunghoon.” Sunghoon can’t hide the surprised look on his face as he takes your hand and gives it a quick shake.

“Hold on, you are Y/n?” You nod your head at him, confused as to why he was reacting like that towards you. “Wow, I heard a lot about you.” From the corner of your eyes, you can see Jakes head falling into his hands, as he lets out a frustrated grunt. A smug grin appears on your lips as you cock your head at the boy in front of you.

“I hope you only heard good stuff.”

“You best believe it was only good stuff. Jake won’t stop talking about you. All day long he goes on about ‘Y/n is so-“ But before he can continue his sentence, Jake slaps one of his hands on the mouth of his friend, shutting him up indefinitely.

“That’s enough from you, Sunghoon. Man, you never know when to shut up.” Jake mumbles that last part, but you hear it anyway. All the doubt you had in your mind earlier leaves your head. Maybe Jake does want you the way you want him. Maybe he really is different than all the other man you met.

“Well as much as I wanted to hear whatever your friend had to say, I have to go now. It was nice meeting you, Sunghoon. And we will call later, right?” As you ask the last question, you look at Jake, eyebrows raised, waiting for his answer.

“Yes, of course. I will call you.”

“Okay, then see you later.” You give Jake a quick kiss on the cheek and show Sunghoon a last goodbye smile, before grabbing your things and walking to your car, leaving an embarrassed Jake and a widely grinning Sunghoon behind.

“So, this is Y/n, huh? Man, now I get why you won’t stop talking about her. She is hot.”

“Hey, come on. Don’t talk about her like that.” Jake shakes his head, blowing out some air from his lungs and closing his eyes for a moment to clear his still foggy mind. He still hasn’t recovered from the moment you two had just a few minutes ago. Jake was so close to kissing you, so close to asking you to go somewhere private, because he knows you felt it too. He knows you could feel the tension in the air, the arousal dripping from your body. He knows it, and he could feel it by the way your body was reacting to him. “She is so much more than just hot.”

“I’m just saying.” Sunghoon shrugs his shoulders, reaching one hand out to help Jake stand back up. “I’m glad you finally found someone, Jake. Happiness looks good on you.”

-

Nuri and you spent three hours baking and decorating the cupcakes for Jakes’ birthday party, and judging by the way Jakes friends stuff them into their mouths, it was worth the effort.

At first you were worries bringing Nuri to a birthday party with three strange men she doesn’t know but watching her giggle at the cream smeared faces of Jakes’ friends, all the worry flew right of the window. From the moment you entered the apartment the boys made it their life mission to entertain Nuri. They went from playing tea party, to performing dance routines, to laying on the ground and acting like they are mermaids. There was not one single wish Nuri expressed, that they didn’t grant in a heartbeat. She wants them to put on lipstick and towels as dresses to make a fashion show. Done. She wants them to act like knights and protect the princess- her- from a dangerous attack. Done. She wants them to carry her around, spin her in circles and throw her high up in the air every five minutes. Done.

And you can see that Nuri enjoys all the attention she is getting. She thrives in it, and it gives you a sense of relief.

“They are so good with children.”, you tell Jake who is sitting beside you, watching as Nuri counts down from ten to search for Sunghoon, Jay and Heeseung in a game of hide and seek.

“They are.”, Jake says, resting his head on your shoulder. “They all want children someday. We had that conversation before, so I knew that they would also love it when Nuri comes over.”

“And you?”, you ask Jake, looking down at him. “Do you want children?”

You can feel him smile from where he has his face buried in your neck. He leaves a gentle kiss at the space between your shoulder and your neck, before lifting his head to look into your eyes. “Yes.” There is no sign of hesitation in his voice, his eyes reflecting his sincerity. “Yes, I really want kids.”

“Now, or in a few years?”

“I don’t care.”, he says, grabbing one of your hands, and playing with your fingers just for a few seconds, before intertwining your fingers. “If now or in five years, I’m ready to have kids. I’ve always wanted them. Why would you think I work at an elementary school?” You can feel the weight lifting from your shoulders. This question has been bothering you for some time now, and now that it’s finally out and is answer is so fitting, you can’t fight the smile lighting up your face.

“Hey, you two love birds. I hate to interrupt your little moment, but I just wanted to ask you if it’s okay that we take Nuri to the playground a street down from here?”, Heeseung asks, looking straight at you. “Ever since we told her about the playground, she has been begging us to take her there. I swear we won’t be long, and we will take good care of her. I swear, I will never leave her out of my sight and stay by her side the whole time.”

This isn’t something you would normally do. You wouldn’t trust someone you barely know to take your child somewhere, but it’s something about the way they took care of her today that makes you trust them. And you trust Jake. You trust him to know what kind of people to introduce to your daughter. “Of course, yes.”, you tell Heseeung, smiling as you see the excitement on his face. “Just make sure to be back by dinner and to not let her on the swing for too long. She always gets sick when she’s on it for a longer time.” With one last nod and a ‘We promise to take the best care in the world about her’, they are out of the door.

It takes a few seconds for you to realize that you and Jake are alone. And it takes another few seconds for you to face the man sitting beside you. There it again, the look in his eyes, making you weak in his knees.

1, 2, 3 seconds pass and Jake can’t handle this silence anymore. He can’t handle the way you look at him and what it does to him. With one tug, Jake pulls you closer and it doesn’t take him long before he presses his lips against yours.

This is different than any kiss you have ever experienced. Jake kisses with a passion, with a longing, you have never felt before. His hands are on your body, in your hair, holding your cheeks. He pulls you onto his lap, never once stopping the heated kiss. You have your arms around his neck, pulling him closer to you, needing to feel him everywhere.

There is an urgency in the kiss, a need to big it’s going to explode. Every pent of thought or longing the both of you have kept to yourself over the past week flows right into the kiss. It’s wild, passionate and so indescribable good. You can feel it tingling all over your body, waking up needs you didn’t know you have, thoughts you always tried to repress. Jakes hands wander over your body again, your thighs, your hips, your waist, your back. And it makes you moan softly into the kiss, breaking free just to take a deep breath which gives Jake enough time to explore the soft skin of your neck. He trails down kisses, stopping at the point where he feels your pulse and licking the sensitive skin.

Another soft moan slips out of your lips, and it drives Jake crazy. It makes his head spin and takes his breath away. There is no clear thought in his head anymore, everything is clouded by the pleasure of this moment. His hands pull you closer to him, eyes closing at the feeling of you, and you have to take another deep breath before whispering your next words.

“Take me to your room, Sim Jake.”

-

“You’re so beautiful.”, Jake whispers as he raises his hand to softly stroke your hair out of your face.

“Good morning to you too.” You have been waking up to the sight of Jake for the past few months now, and no matter how many times you see him like this, you never get used to the sight. His hair messy from the night’s sleep, his naked chest shining in the morning sun and his puffy pink lips puffy from the night before. He is gorgeous, ethereal even. No word describes the beauty he is carrying.

Jake pulls you into his arms so that your head lays on his chest and his arms are tightly around you. “I will never get used to this.”, he whispers. “This is a dream come true.”

“What is a dream come true?”

“You. This. Waking up next to you, getting to spend every day with you and Nuri. This, this is perfect.” You close your eyes, letting this moment sink in for a while. You capture it, take a mental photo and put it in a special box somewhere in your brain, so when things get hard again, this moment will remind you how easy life can be.

“I love you.”, you whisper softly, kissing his chest a few times before laying your head back down on it.

“I love you too, Y/n.” His voice is louder, clearer, like he never wants to hide those words from you, ever. “And I want this, forever. I know I have to move away soon for my job at another school, but we will make this work. I want to make this work. It’s just a two-hour drive, that’s practically nothing.”

You lift your head to look at Jake, admiring the soft glow of his skin. There is an ounce of doubt lingering in the air. You know that his move will complicate things for you. Visiting will be hard with Nuri having to go to school and you having to work every day, but there are always weekends. And if Jake believes that the two of you can make it work, then you will.

So, you nod your head, scooting up to leave a few kisses on his plump, puffy lips. “We can make this work. We will have to.”

-

The sun is shining brightly as you pull up to the school to pick Nuri up. Normally you would wait in the car until she walks out of the school, but since Nuri had an ‘end of the school’ project today, she wanted you to come in and take a look at what she made.

Life has been good, better than good, actually. Everything has been perfect. Jake had become a constant part of your lives, visiting a few times a week and taking the two of you out on trips. Nuri and Jake’s friends- well your friends as well now- have grown incredibly close. She doesn’t talk about anything else other than the boys and how fun it is to spend time with them. They have grown closer to you too, finding a weird kind of solace whenever you are around them.

Everything is the way you always wanted it to be. And sometimes you catch yourself thinking that everything is too perfect, that something is bound to happen any time soon to destroy the little perfect life you build yourself. But you never thought it would happen this soon.

As you walk inside the school, you search for the classroom where they exhibited the projects, stopping when you hear some voices not far from you. You know it’s rude to eavesdrop but when you hear your name in the conversation, you can’t help but to stop and listen.

“Yeah, apparently she and Jake are in a relationship.”

“What? Really? She is really trying to fuck herself to the top, isn’t she?”

“I mean we could have seen it coming, right? The way she always looked at him, like she wanted to eat him alive. It was concerning. It’s a real wonder he didn’t run away when he still could, but now she got him all under her claws.”

“I have known her since our daughters were in kindergarten, and she has always been like this. Whoring around and not caring about her daughter.”

“I mean I knew she was still young and immature, but that is shocking. First, she carelessly gets knocked up at seventeen and then instead of maturing she stays a naïve little girl who fucks her daughter’s teacher. If I were here, I would be embarrassed.”

“It’s no wonder she has no support from her parents anymore. I wouldn’t support my daughter if she were a disgrace to the family like she is.”

“I mean all that aside, I think she should take the time to mature first. She is still so young, not fit to be a mother. Maybe all she needs is a clear mind before she faces the hardships of life. Maybe no one taught her how to be an adult yet.”

“Are you defending her?”

“No, of course I am not. I’m just saying she needs a wake-up call. Something that will help her get all the horniness out of her mind and get her to take better care of her daughter.”

The world has stopped. You could feel it. The air feels heavier, time doesn’t go on anymore and all sounds went quiet. Everything has stopped, except for the thoughts in your head. A dark heavy cloud forms over your head, raining down on you with an intensity, you didn’t feel in a very long time.

Maybe you jinxed it. Maybe your constant worry of something ruining your perfect little life was the one thing that ruined it all together. You should have known it.

The worst thing is knowing that they are right, not with everything of course. You aren’t ready yet. There is so much you still need to learn, so many lessons you haven’t faced yet. You aren’t ready yet. You need to mature; become a proper adult and you really aren’t ready.

You noticed it a while ago, the lingering feeling in your chest whenever Jake was around, the nagging question in the back of your head. You noticed that there was a part of you- a part that grew stronger and stronger with time- that simply wasn’t ready for a relationship yet. And while whatever the women were saying was rude and uncalled for, they are right. They spoke out what you were too scared of admitting. They spoke out what you were too scared was going to ruin all the things you built up.

You can feel it now too, the pain consuming your heart, filling your lungs, and coursing through your veins. The tears filling your eyes, the stop stuck in your throat. But you can’t let it out, not here, not now. First, you have to be a mother. First, you have to look at Nuri’s project, tell her how proud you are of her and take her home to be the mother she deserves. Later, when she’s in bed, that’s when you can let it all out.

“Excuse me.”, you say, your voice surprisingly stable and strong. All four women turn around in a second, looking at you with wide eyes and open mouths. “I was searching for the classroom where they exhibit the school projects. Would you mind telling me where it is? I don’t want to get caught, what did you call it? Ah, yes, whoring around.”

A loud gasp leaves one of the mothers’ mouths and it takes all the strength in your body not to laugh out loud at their faces. One of the other women points in the direction of the classroom for you, gulping almost visibly as you show her a bright smile.

“Thank you so much.”, you say. As you walk past them, you stop, something nagging in the back of your head. “And don’t be jealous that my needs get satisfied every night, I bet your husbands will keep up eventually.”

-

You know that ignoring Jake’s calls wouldn’t be a good idea, but you didn’t think that he would turn up at your doorstep at 10 pm shortly before you were heading to bed.

You spent the past days thinking about your situation, about your relationship with Jake and your and Nuri’s future. Over and over again did you go through all the solutions in your head, trying to figure out what’s right for you, what you want. Because for once, just one time in your life, you have to think about yourself, what you need.

You thought that it wouldn’t take long for Jake to turn up at your doorstep, but seeing him standing in front of you, hair messy, cheeks tinted in a soft red and a worried look on his face, makes you want to change your mind all over again.

“Hey.”, he says, showing you a forced smile. “Are you okay? I was worried. You’ve been ignoring my calls. Did I do something wrong? Did I say something that hurt you? Because if I did then please tell me so I can make it up to you again. I swear the last thing I want is to lose you, but I can’t make it up to you if you don’t talk to me, if you don’t tell me what I did to make you shut me out.” There is an urgency in his voice, pain lingering in his words. You haven’t thought about what the past few days must have felt like for Jake, too caught up in your own head. He tried to call you multiple times and got disappointed every time you didn’t pick up yet again. It must have been torture for him not knowing if he did something wrong, not knowing the reason behind your sudden radio silence.

Looking at him like this, worried and distressed, tears fall down your face almost immediately. “Oh, baby.”, Jake softly coos. Carefully he takes a step towards you and as he notices that you make no move away from him, he pulls you into his arms, holding you tightly against his chest. “Please talk to me, Y/n. Please tell me what’s going on.”

You clear your throat, shakily wiping away the tears on your face. “I don’t want to hurt you, Jake. Please, you have to believe me that that is the last thing I ever want to do. I love you, so much. Sometimes it scares me just how much I do, but lately I’ve been realizing that I am not ready. I am not ready for this, not ready for a relationship. There is so much in my life that I need to fix, so much about myself that I need to fix. I still haven’t lived, you know? I don’t know what it is to actually live, to find myself, to know what I want and what I need. I have so much to learn. And I know that you would be by my side through whatever I am going through, supporting me and lending me a helping hand. But I realized that I need to do this alone. I need to fight through this on my own and grow from it. We are still so young, Jake, so much in our life can still happen and I don’t want you to get caught up in all of this. Especially since you’re moving away and starting a whole new chapter in your life.”

There is a beat of silence, a few seconds where everything is quiet. You only hear your own heart beating out of your chest. Jake wipes at his eyes, one, two times before he nods, slow and steady. “Okay.”, he whispers. Silence again. It’s like Jake is fighting with himself, having an inner conflict, he doesn’t want to share with you. He blows out a long breath, rubbing a hand over his face before looking back at you. His eyes red from the unshed tears.

“Okay, Y/n.”, he repeats again, blinking a few times. “Everything inside of myself is screaming for me to fight for you right now, to tell you that we can work this out and fix those things together. But I know you, and I know that once you made up your mind about something, no one can change that again.” He sighs another time, long and hard. “So, I will let you go. For now, at least. As you said, we are still young. This may be our end now, Y/n, but it won’t be our end forever. I will never give up on you. Someday, I will find you again. Someday, I will make you mine again.” Jake cups one of your cheeks in his hands, gently letting his thumb caress your soft skin. One small tear drops down his face, that is the only one he allows to escape, before he softly places a kiss on your lips. It is not a long kiss, not the type of kiss that leaves you breathless, yearning for more. It’s the type of kiss that is so soft, you wonder if it even happened after it’s over. It’s the type of kiss that rips you open from the inside, tears your heart out and leaves you bleeding out. It’s the type of kiss that makes you want to turn back time and fix all the mistakes you made in your life.

It's the type of kiss that makes you hope for a tomorrow, for a forever.

-

There is nothing you love more than a warm autumn day, watching the leaves fall down the trees, coloring the ground in bright orange and brown shades, or feeling the cold breeze in your hair. You love listening to the rustle of the trees, watching squirrels searching for nuts on the ground and tasting the fresh air on your tongue.

But what you love the most is sitting on a park bench, not one person in sight, with a book in your hand. It has become your favorite activity over the past few years. You read books like it is your job, finally having the time with Nuri almost being eleven years old. It became your little break from reality, something to look forward to on stressful days, something that would ease your mind.

Looking at the watch on your wrist, you realize that it’s almost time to pick Nuri up from her friends’ place, since you promised her to go visit uncle Sunghoon who lives a few streets from you. You put your book back into your bag, swinging it over your shoulder and standing up from where you were sitting to head to your car. But before you could even take one step, you stop in your tracks.

It's been years, you realize. Years since you’ve seen that familiar face. Years since you last hugged him, touched him, kissed him. Years since you heard his voice, seen his face. You almost can’t believe your eyes, thinking that your mind is playing a trick on you. But when you hear him speak for the first time, in what felt like forever, you know that this is real.

“Sunghoon told me I would find you hear.” He steps forward, not stopping until he is right in front of you. His wide, puppy like eyes, look down at you, lips pulled into a wide grin, as he takes the shock on your face. “Hey, Y/n.”

And that’s when it hits you. All the promises he made about not letting you go about making you his again. Now, years later, with everything different, he still intended on making all his promises come true. And you realize that it’s perfect. Right now, it’s perfect. Right now, you can start your forever.

“Hey, Jake.”

Bonus scene

You lean back in the chair on the front porch of the summer house you rented for you and the boys and watch the way Nuri teaches the other kids how to draw a butterfly with chalk. It’s a strange sight to see, Nuri all grown up, taking care of all the small little children. It makes a deep feeling of pride blossom in your chest, admiring just how far you have come.

“It’s crazy, isn’t it?”, Jake speaks up from the seat beside you. “Just how fast the time passes.”

You let your gaze wander to him, to his perfect face with his perfect eyes and perfect lips. He looks older now, more mature. But it is a good look on him. It suits you perfectly.

“It is.”, you say, letting out a soft side before leaning your back against Jakes chest, enjoying the feeling of being in his arms. “But I am so grateful for this. I am so grateful we get to watch the boys’ kids grow up. I am so grateful I get see Nuri so happy and content. And I am so happy I can be with you, Jake.”

“Forever?”, he asks, eyes looking deeply into yours and a soft smile, that is only dedicated to you.

“Forever.”, you answer his question, and you have never been more honest in your whole life.

We're not better off as friends.

Pairing: Han Jisung x Fem!Reader

Word Count: 5.4k

Summary: after months of basically drifting apart, your best friend asks you to come with him to his family's cabin and on the first night, things already take an unexpected turn, leaving you questioning if friends is all you want to be.

Warnings/Tags: non!idol au, best friends to lovers (sorta), reader's first time, semi-angst, semi-fluff, explicit content, oral sex (f receiving), unprotected sex, slight dirty talking, somewhat praising, Han's pull out game is pretty good.

SMUT WARNING MDNI

Ever since the day you were paired up with Han for a grade 6 science project, the two of you were inseparable. At first, he was awfully annoying because he refused to leave you alone at recess, but it wasn't until you actually asked him, way too harshly, why the hell he didn't go and bother someone else, that you found out why. 

You'll never forget the way he looked at you that day when he said you're his only friend. You were guilt-ridden and disgusted with yourself for how you treated him. You were a friend in his eyes but to you, he was just plain annoying, so you took him under your wing the very next day. 

You discovered things in Han during your ever-growing friendship that you'd never seen or known from anyone else you've ever met, things that made you feel like you really picked up a good package of a best friend. 

He was supportive of everything you did, even when he didn't agree with it. He made you feel like your feelings were valid no matter how many outbursts he fell victim to, and he never ever, not once, made you question his loyalty towards you. 

In the middle stages of high school, just like every other girl who was straight and had a guy best friend, you also woke up one day and found him to be somewhat attractive. Which was purely hormones because when you look back at the yearbook, he wasn't nearly as mind-blowing as he is today. 

But nevertheless, something about him gave you excited little shivers whenever he came over, a warm, fluttering in your belly igniting when he gave you a hug or when you guys had sleepovers and he'd refuse to sleep alone in the guest room. 

Your parents loved him, and his loved you too so there was never anything strange about the two of you sleeping in the same bed, but for you, it was pure torture to feel his body up against yours if he spooned you when you knew you would never be able to satisfy your attraction for him. 

High school came and went, and you found yourself settling into the realization that things with Han would never develop into anything more, which was a sad and disappointing reality but one you had to face nonetheless, and when college came and the two of you split up to different campuses, that's when you started exploring. 

You didn't go through a phase like your other friends did; you didn't feel the need to fuck everything that moved. You had your few boyfriends, whom you made to wait many, many lonely nights until you allowed them to even try anything with you. Only one made it past second base, also known as making out, and it wasn't a pleasant experience anyway. 

You felt chemistry with him, but for some stupid reason, none of them matched the attraction you had towards Han. It had nothing to do with their looks, they just didn't make you feel as safe and accepted as Han did. So in order to stop trying to fill the void, you gave up on dating and enjoyed the single life. 

You and Han still met up regularly, and by the sounds of it, his experience in the dating realm was very much like yours, except the major difference being that he had a lot more relationships than you did, but he could never provide you a reason why he didn't just stick to being single. 

It didn't make him an asshole surprisingly, but it did make him distant. He became less affectionate with you whenever he was in a relationship, which you told him you understood and respected, but of course, the little girl in you missed those cuddles with your best friend. You held onto those moments when they did occur though in the few times he was single throughout that time period of his young adult life. 

But during your and Han's second year in college, he changed. Not just physically going from a bit scrawny and more bone than flesh to working out every day and building a body Calvin Klein would want as their front cover, but also internally. 

Han started to enjoy being by himself. He didn't feel the need to be in any kind of relationship to feel better about himself and his confidence grew enough for him to be sure of who he is, without being a dickhead about it. 

You were glad he'd found contentment, and you were even more glad that he was glowing as a person. But even though it's been 8 months since his last relationship, Han hasn't been as affectionate as he always was with you, and it broke your heart to see him preferring to sleep on the couch than in your bed when he came over. 

You weren't sure why he'd changed, and you weren't sure you wanted to know either. You'd also…changed throughout the years, but besides your boobs getting bigger, gaining some form of body shape, and not wearing your hair in a bun every day, you were basically the same. 

You tried reaching out to Han, inviting him to festivals and camping with your other mutual friends, but he always rejected it. Until he finally reached out one day and asked if you'd like to go with him to his parent's house back home. 

You grabbed at the opportunity the moment it rose, saving up enough from your sideline hustle working down at the coffee shop on weekends to be able to pay for your flight and help towards groceries. The trip was set out for a month before he told you but you found yourself counting down the days till you could see him. 

You were incomprehensibly shaken by how much he had changed when you met up with him at the airport the morning of your flight. His hair wasn't straight or black as you last remembered it, it was blonde instead and even a bit longer than you recall. His skin was beyond flawless, not a single scar of acne, which you always envied of him. 

His body had changed even more than you could remember, you felt it when he wrapped his arms around you in greeting how much stronger they'd become, how defined his chest was, and just how tiny his waist really was. 

He looked phenomenal with his black jeans and tucked-in vest that looked like it could've been another layer of skin, and his jewelry topped it off in ways you didn't know would look as good as it did on him. 

Glimpses of the old Han appeared on your trip. He hugged you more than once, and he even stayed close beside you when walking through the flood of people to the boarding gate. He carried your duffle bag and he spoke almost as much as he used to. But something about him was still holding back, you just couldn't figure it out yet, but hopefully, the time away from the norm would relax him enough to open up to you. 

The flight was long and rather exhausting, but fun nonetheless because you had good company beside you. You and Han spent most of the time talking about what you'd been getting up to the last while. You discovered that Han did change a lot, even his eyes seemed to sparkle differently than they used to, but it wasn't entirely a bad thing. 

You found yourself getting sleepy after hours of talking and unknowingly rested your head on his shoulder when you fell asleep. You woke up to a stretched neck muscle, but feeling Han's warmth spread to your body under the blanket he must've thrown over you two, did a great job lulling you back to sleep again, you faintly remember the tingling feeling of his hand resting on your knee. 

Han’s parents hadn’t changed since you last saw them two years ago, but you could tell they were getting older. They were welcoming as always, immediately inviting you in for dinner even if you and Han were going to be sleeping in the cabin just a few yards away from the main property. His mom told you you’d grown up so beautifully since she last saw you, and so did his dad, and when you mindlessly looked across the table, Han was already looking at you with a smile tugging at the corner of his lips.

“How’s it feel to be back home?” You ask Han as you walk onto the porch of the cabin you’re going to be sleeping in. The sun was about to dive under the horizon, the air cool and crisp.

You know it shouldn’t have made your stomach churn when you opened the door and saw only one double bed in the open-plan cottage, but somehow, maybe due to the unsettling distance Han has shown to you the last while, it was almost nerve-wracking to think about sharing a bed with someone you don’t even hug that much anymore, let alone share a room with for a week. 

“Feels good, I missed my parents,” He replies, straightening up and clearing his throat the moment you brush his shoulder. 

You glance over the green hills forming waves on the surface of the earth in front of you. The house is located in one of the most tropical parts of the country, and it has the prettiest view from up here in the mountains. 

“I missed you.” 

Han’s words make you face him, the depth of his eyes when he looks at you causing an awkward bubbling to arise in your throat, and you instantly reach out to nudge his arm with your fist as you chuckle, “Missed you too, Hannie.” 

You couldn’t understand why you were feeling so awkward. You were never the type to struggle with nervousness or awkwardness, but yet here you are, struggling to even look Han in the eyes as you settle down for the night. 

You'd taken a shower and put on your pajamas, joining him on the bed as he lay scrolling through his phone that he clicked off the moment you joined him. Your eyes drifted to his arms momentarily, and then up to his bare shoulders, your core pulling tight at the realization that he's topless. 

"You okay?" He asks, his voice bringing your eyes to the warmth of his. They widen when his eyes fall to your silk tank top busy slipping down your shoulder, the curve of your breast peeking out. 

You mumble a mhm, turning on your side to face the opposite way. You're just going to have to stick it out by avoiding him physically - at least just for tonight while your hormones are being so inconsiderate.

The room darkens as Han switches off the bedside lamp and you feel the bed dipping as he shuffles into place, a relieved sigh escaping from your chest. But then you hear the ruffling of the sheets behind you, and then the careful fingertips walking over your waist. 

"Can I hold you?" He whispers, his voice closer than you thought. A smidget of your sanity screams not to let him hold you - you don't trust yourself enough and the idea of going to bed with soaked panties makes you cringe. Still, the majority of your shameless insanity wins and you lift yourself to be brought flush to his bare chest as his strong arms curl around you and pull you closer. 

Your breath gets stuck in your throat when you feel him against you. His warm chest solid and firm behind you, his arm heavy and secure in the way it holds you in place. You wish your body wouldn't react this way to something you used to platonically do every single weekend, but your core leaves you devastated by the way your thighs slip over each other already. 

"You sure you're okay?" He asks again, "You're so tense." 

Fuck. 

" 'm fine," Your voice is a little bit more strangled than you thought but you hope it's enough to deter him from your deceiving body language. 

"I'm sorry I haven't been myself with you lately," He sighs, his voice is gentle, his breath warm against the back of your neck running shivers down your spine, "I just- it's hard for me sometimes." 

His fingers innocently play with the hem of your shirt while you try to remember how to focus on his words. The stupid crush you've harbored for your best friend since high school that you were absolutely certain had disintegrated, reappearing so rapidly in the past few hours that you wonder if it ever left at all and if the distance was just making you focus on something else instead. 

"It-it's okay Hannie," You manage once you've finally taken a few breaths, "People change all the time. I'm just glad I could be here with you now." 

Han is quiet after that, and you wonder if he's actually fallen asleep even though his heartbeat against your back is still loud as thunder. 

"Can I ask you something?" You whisper, refusing to turn around but allowing your fingers to reach down to his forearm, gently grazing over his silky skin. 

"Mhm?" His breathing is deeper than it was moments ago, and you hear him swallowing when you shift yourself to be able to lean up slightly.

"Why did you drift away from me?" 

He takes a moment before he answers, his voice barely a whisper, "Guilt, I guess." 

"I missed you when we separated for college. Not having you around had me searching for someone else to make me feel the same way you did. I kept looking, but none of them passed the test I didn't even know I put out. Until I realized that it was because they weren't you. But at that point, I also realized that I hurt you with how I was behaving, I knew it hurt when I became distant; I didn't know how to say sorry or fix it, so I guess I just decided to stop searching and wait." 

His words feel like an anchor in your chest, the unspoken apology for the hurt you didn't know he noticed instantly lightening the somewhat hidden disappointment you felt towards him. 

You realize something in his words, the confession to the very same thing you'd been struggling with during all of your relationships too, "What do you mean no one made you feel the same way I did? How do I- I mean, how did I make you feel?" 

Han's breathing stills, his body gradually tensing behind you, "Not how a best friend should."

You frown, finally turning over so that you can see him, not realizing how close he actually is to you. You can see his eyelashes casting shadows over the apples of his cheeks as he looks down at you, his hair lazily draped over his forehead. 

"What do you mean?" Your voice is gentle, careful not to break the crystal clear webs of electricity you feel between the two of you when your faces are this close to each other, your legs intertwined and your chests nearly touching, briefly wondering if you're the only one who feels it between the two of you. 

Han's hand finds yours underneath the covers and he turns it to place it flat on his chest, the rapid drumming of his heartbeat tapping on the heated pad of your palm. 

"Is-is this normal?" He asks, his eyes flickering between yours at the speed of light, big boba eyes widening. 

You chuckle at him, he's never failed to be cute even in the most heartfelt of moments, and bring a smile to your face. He chuckles with you after a few moments, until you catch his eyes looking down at your lips, his legs curling around yours even tighter as he hesitantly draws you closer. 

The air is deafeningly silent, the only sound being your breathing and the creatures of the night buzzing with life. 

“I’ve also started to feel guilty because of how hot I think you are,” He whispers, and even though you don’t want it to, a nervous giggle breaks through your chest. 

“Me? You think I’m hot?” 

“Are you kidding? You’ve had one of the best glow-ups I’ve ever seen. You turn me on way too much for me not to feel guilty about it. Which is partly why I just stayed away completely.”

It bothers you that this is the reason why you drifted apart. As best friends who should share everything with each other, you kept your biggest secret from each other for who knows how long. 

“That’s ridiculous,” You blurt out, “We drifted because of the attraction we have for each other?” 

“Each other?” His voice is small, eyes shiny in the little slither of moonlight provided through the slightly open curtains, “You- think I’m hot too?”

You sigh, subconsciously cursing the guard you never have up in front of your mouth, “Maybe a bit too much.”

Both of you chuckle at the confession you just made, and for a moment you feel nothing but content and satisfied, relief washing over your chest and warming you when your laughter dies down and you find yourself looking at Han in a comfortable closeness. You had no idea confessing would feel this relieving, you feared awkwardness and guilt or even regret.

His hand reaches up to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, his forehead hesitantly resting on yours when he draws closer, "I’ve always wondered what it would be like to kiss you," He whispers, his hand cautiously walking to your waist as he waits with a held breath, "Can I?" 

Your breathing stops, and it feels like your heart does too, but your words come out instinctively, "You don't have to ask." 

You close your eyes the moment your words fall from your lips before you can catch them again, your permission dangling in the air as a few beats of your heart thump in your ears. Then you feel the pillow underneath your head shift as Han moves, and gently, the tip of his nose against your own before his lips are pressed to yours. 

The breath he releases is shaky and so is yours, his hands brought up to hold your face as he takes your breath away with how he kisses you. 

You feel like you're floating. Like this is a vision, a dream some might say, that you would cry if you had to wake up from, yet he feels so real - so warm and so perfect. 

He draws back, swallowing before licking his lips smoothly, "More?" He asks, your instantaneous and excited nod cut short by his lips once again.

Han kisses you deeper this time, the movements of his head causing yours to tip back but he holds you firm with his hand on the nape of your neck. 

Your body, along with the guidance of Han's hands, guides you to messily climb on top of him while trying to kiss in between, your stomach churning the moment your core connects to his bulge in the motions. 

"Fuck," He curses with a hiss, his eyes darting down to where you're connected, "This still okay with you?" 

"I- uhm. W-would we still be friends after this? I mean, is-is this going to ruin our friendship?" You're embarrassingly breathless only after a few minutes of making out, but it doesn't phase you that much seeing as Han is just as breathless as you. 

"I don't know. D-do you wanna stop?" He asks in return, concern laced in his words. 

You realize at this moment that it might be best for your friendship to stop before it gets too far. You could always just be friends that kissed that one time. 

But what if you regret not taking this moment and running with it like your gut says you should? What if you regret not indulging in this moment? 

"No… I-I want this," Your voice is uncertain, there's a part of you that still is. But the majority of you feels like this is how it should be, "Do you? Do you want this too?" 

Han blinks up at you, looking deliriously beautiful with his hair fanning out beside his face, his skin glowing. His fingers walk up the exposed skin of your legs, curling around your hips as he holds you in place and gently rocks up, the bulge in his boxers hard and solid when it connects to your clit in the gentlest nudge, "What d'you think?" 

Another nervous laugh ripples through your chest, “I think you got a problem.”

“Yeah, I like you too much,” He chuckles.

His hands on your face pull you down to kiss him again before you respond, and he manages to smoothly switch your positions, him towering above you with the beautiful silver glow of the moon. His fingers tug on your shirt, and you sit up to help him remove it.

“Holy shit,” He breathes, “You’re gorgeous.”

His lips immediately dive down to place kisses all over your chest, settling on his belly as he looks up at you before taking one of your nipples in between his lips. Your body bursts out in goosebumps, temperature rising each second. 

He alternates between the two of them, watching you cautiously as you squirm underneath his lips, they suckle and tug on the hardening buds and it feels way too good for you to comprehend he’s only teasing your nipples. 

His lips disconnect from your chest, trailing slowly down your torso and halting when he’s at your shorts, his presence so close to your heat making you aware of how aroused you actually are. 

“Can I take these off?” He whispers, his fingers hooking under the elastic of your shorts and you lift yourself for him to remove them. 

Your knees suddenly draw closer, insecurities creeping under your skin like worms, “I-I’ve never, uhm. You’d be the first.”

The way you looks at you from between your legs that opened the instant his hand slid in between makes your chest pull tight, this eyes are warm and generous, gentle despite the hazy undertone, “I’ve got you, do you trust me?”

You nod your head, swallowing thickly. None of your exes have ever gotten to this point, some even begged to be where Han is now, but yet you spread your legs even further for him when his lips trail kisses down your inner thighs. 

You’d heard about being going down on and how good it feels, but you’ve never experienced it before and you’re sure the instant Han’s lips kiss your clit like he kissed you you’d never want to unknow that feeling. 

A tingling ripple shoots down your spine when his tongue darts out of his mouth and licks a stripe through your folds, a gasp ripping through your chest as your head falls back. 

“You taste fucking incredible baby,” He whispers, and when you look down you see him focused intently on your throbbing core as if he’s in a trance, “Been waiting so long, fuck.”

Baby. 

Something you'd been called before, but never has it mattered as much as it does now, you throw your head back as Han's tongue dips inside of you, squealing with delight at how it tingles. 

He sucks on your clit messily, the sounds so sinful as he laps at your folds and groans and grunts right into your flesh, all adding to the building pleasure deep in your core. 

His fingers clamp down on your thighs, creating dents as he holds you in place with no choice but to take the violent flicks of his tongue against your hardening bundle of nerves. Your hand flies down to grip his hair in warning, you've never been this close this quick before. 

"Holy shit, 'm gonna cum already," You warn him, your hips instinctively bucking up to chase after your high, but he gives it to you just right by pulling you down and keeping you there, and with a final suck of his lips paired with flicks of his tongue, he makes you cum with a loud yelp rippling through your chest. Your hand flies over your mouth to cover your cries, slightly embarrassed at how loud you got.

It's pleasure one second and nearly overstimulation the next, your body shuddering as you gasp, but you don't come down far enough, stuck in a state of haziness. Han makes you feel intoxicated with lust, with something brewing in your chest that you've never felt before. Could it have been purposeful that you never let any guy get close to you? Were you waiting for Han all this time? 

He sits upright, the tent in his boxers unreal in size with a pretty little dot of darkness where he's begun to leak. "H-how far do you wanna go?" He asks hesitantly, "I don't want to, uhm, I mean I do. But I don't want to hurt you, or, or y'know I-" He's so breathless, his chest heaving while his face glistens from your arousal, his hair messy and his face even messier, but there's a glow to him - a satisfaction. 

"A-All the way?" You're just as breathless, both of you deciding stupidly that now, being slightly fucked out and adrenaline-pumped, is the time to talk about this, "If you wanna, of course."

"Fuck I-I so badly want to," Han nearly whispers, messily sliding his boxers down the curve of his ass as he drops them to the floor to join your clothes, and you involuntarily gasp when you see his dick. It's beautiful, one that you should actually take pictures of and use online as a model for toys or something. Pretty veins throb underneath the skin, he's solid and you know it's gonna be a stretch to take him. 

"Are you sure you want this?" Han asks after shuffling closer and hooking your legs around his, his hands travelling up your waist reassuringly. You nod your head confidently, "I do, I really do." 

He smiles at you, the first sign of being present and not sucked into the tentacles of lust that is easily blamed for something like this, he's genuine and sincere when he looks at you like this. 

"I'll go slow okay? Tell me if it hurts too much." 

And ever so gently, he slowly brings his tip to kiss your entrance, lazily dragging himself through your folds for that extra slickness just to ensure he doesn't hurt you, his jaw clenches with a hiss, "You're so warm." 

It makes your stomach churn the way he's so gentle, so slow and so compassionate and focused on your heat as if it's the prettiest painting he's ever seen. You'd always known he was gentle, but you've never truly seen just how far his gentleness stretches until now. 

His hand on your hip finds yours as he interlocks his fingers with yours, eyes still focused on his cock and the way it's being welcomed by your body, you squeeze on his hand when the tip nudges in, hissing at the foreign feeling yet loving how it makes you clench in anticipation while he fills you up. 

"Okay, I'm in," He whispers after a while, his forehead beginning to shimmer with sweat in the moonlight while you wonder if it's from holding back or the actual humidity in the air. 

"You can move," You give him the green light once you've gotten used to the feeling of being this full, your muscles still clenching repeatedly at the newfound sensation. Gently, Han slides out of you and then leans forward to stilt himself on his hands as he begins to set a pace. 

It's a deep, slow, and controlled pace and it's making you feel delirious with pleasure, your eyes rolling to the back of your head at the sensation of each and every one of your spots that you didn't even know existed, being stimulated all at once. 

"Fuck, you're so tight," Han whimpers, his hips stuttering along with his words. 

"D-Does it feel good, Hannie?" You whisper, your fingers combing through his hair and he hisses at your words, arms nearly caving in as he moans a beautifully whimpered mhm. 

His pace picks up, skin making contact now beginning to flood the room along with your and his rhythmic moans, both basking in the smothering pleasure the other provides. Your moans fill his ears and become fuel, a sound he's always wanted to hear and often found himself wondering too deeply about, yet here you are giving yourself to him like you're made for it. 

"You feel so, so good, holy shit baby," He whines, his hands sliding down to grip your hips as he draws up, instantly speeding his hips up, your hands gripping his thighs as you feel yourself getting closer, pleasure causing your eyes to feel teary. 

“You’re fucking beautiful like this, holy fuck,” He chuckles, and it makes your chest warm with how you’re very aware your hair is probably a mess, your face a little fucked out yet he still finds you beautiful. His head tips back, his neck beautifully on display as the moonlight shines through the slits of the curtains, shiny sweat dewing on his porcelain skin, the veins in his neck throbbing beneath the surface as a groan rumbles through his chest, “ ‘m close, fuck.”

His right-hand slides from your thigh to between your folds, wetting the pad of his thumb as he begins to draw circles over your clit, your legs instantly beginning to tremble, “That’s it baby, clench for me like that.”

His words have your eyes rolling back and your spine arching as your orgasm draws closer your nails scratching marks into his thighs and his sides as you clutch onto anything you can find, “Y-you’re gonna make me cum,” You warn, and it’s as if something ticks in his mind because Han begins to thrust into you even faster, drawing more elicit sounds from not only between your legs but from your lips too.

“Gonna cum with me, baby?” 

You nod profusely, purposefully holding back on your threatening orgasm. 

“Oh fuck, oh fuck, c-cum with me baby, please.” 

The band in your belly snaps the moment he says those words to you, the strokes of his cock just too much to handle and you finally let go with a cry almost as loud as a scream. You feel Han shudder and grunt on top of you, letting go of your clit and pulling out instead, stroking vigorously until his head falls back, his chest heaving heavily until he locks eyes with you, eyebrows draw together as he paints the skin of your torso with his release. 

He squeezes his tip, ensuring he’s empty before gently slipping back into you, his arms trembling along with your thighs, a shuddering exhale escaping between his lips, “Holy shit.” 

Your arms wrap around him as he buries his face into the crook of your neck, the movement of your breathing causing chest against chest to brush against each other. 

He leans up, looking at you before connecting his lips to yours. He kisses you deeply, passionately and it feels so euphoric that you feel envious of any other soul that got to see him like this before you.

Gently, he slips out of you, “Stay here for me?” 

He returns from the bathroom just a minute later and wipes with what you assume is a warm cloth everywhere that you’re beginning to feel sticky, even endearingly cupping your heat to clean you everywhere. Each of his actions has you yearning with an ache in your chest, a need to always have him like this. 

“You doing okay?” His voice is hoarse but still gentle when he crawls up behind you, wrapping an arm around your waist as he curls into your body, perfectly fitting with yours. 

“Better than I think I’ve ever been,” You chuckle.

“Do you regret it?” 

Your chest pulls tight, your heart tensing up in the confines of your ribcage, “No? Do you?”

“Honestly? I’ve never been more satisfied with a decision I’ve made before. I’ve been waiting for you, and I‘m glad I did.”

He presses a kiss to your shoulder, his lips lingering just a second longer, and you allow your eyes to flutter shut in the warmth of his arms.

taglist ☄ @skzfelixlove @queenofadarkworld @felixowned @mamieishere @hyunlixwife @myluvonfire @betterthingstodowithmytine @marieiei @the-life-of-stella @silentreadersthings @ninimmie @y00sc1r @oddinary-nightmare @hanniessleepyeyes @purplenimsicle @violeto2000 @hxnnielk @ririlinoriri @han-to-my-minho @skz4-ever @fandems @iijinglezii @raaaaaaahhhh @shltsnglggles @innie-on-top @mrsminho @idkluvutellme @anyhow-everything @hello-stranger24 @aaasia111 @sweetnspicy-noona @chaejinslvr @f-fuyum4 @diorrxluvskz @chirpykei @royallystacey